of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n from_o eternity_n 22_o neither_o will_v i_o willing_o have_v any_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o spiritual_a live_a substance_n without_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 23_o if_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v but_o one_o distinct_a person_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o may_v the_o form_n of_o his_o uncreated_a majesty_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 24_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o divine_a form_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o natural_a earth_n air_n water_n or_o fire_n in_o the_o least_o but_o be_v be_v a_o bright_a burn_a fiery_a glory_n of_o uncompounded_a purity_n continual_o satisfy_v itself_o with_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n 25_o though_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o transcendent_o glorious_a that_o no_o element_n can_v possible_o contain_v he_o without_o be_v immediate_o consume_v to_o ash_n yet_o he_o be_v absolute_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glorious_a head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o divine_a foot_n in_o form_n like_o unto_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 26_o you_o that_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n in_o you_o may_v know_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o everlasting_a father_n be_v of_o so_o pure_a thin_a or_o light_a nature_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n clear_a than_o crystal_n infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n pure_a than_o the_o pure_a gold_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o precious_a 27_o so_o that_o when_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n it_o be_v swift_a than_o thought_n and_o its_o body_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n before_o she_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o only_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o her_o soul_n she_o feel_v he_o convert_v his_o godhead_n glory_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n this_o be_v that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n which_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n at_o which_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n stumble_v and_o perish_v 28_o be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v when_o his_o divine_a glory_n move_v he_o to_o it_o 29_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n most_o of_o all_o see_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o low_a abase_v himself_n 30_o do_v not_o all_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v infinite_o full_a of_o all_o divine_a qualification_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o its_o glorious_a virtue_n 31_o be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n can_v be_v sensible_a of_o its_o heavenly_a glory_n without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n the_o which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o simple_a saint_n then_o with_o controversy_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_o but_o only_o one_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 32_o be_v there_o any_o create_v be_v whether_o sensible_a or_o insensible_a either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o possess_v any_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a motion_n heat_n light_n life_n joy_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o suitable_a to_o its_o present_a condition_n 33_o have_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n so_o order_v every_o live_a being_n that_o all_o the_o joy_n they_o possess_v be_v in_o their_o own_o body_n chief_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o and_o that_o each_o other_o joy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o one_o another_o unless_o they_o be_v both_o sensible_a of_o the_o same_o 34_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o imagine_v or_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a creator_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a order_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o a_o distinct_a body_n of_o its_o own_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 35_o be_v not_o all_o infinite_a creature_n a_o mere_a chaos_n of_o senseless_a matter_n until_o they_o be_v form_v into_o distinct_a being_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v name_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o until_o they_o become_v live_v spirit_n in_o complete_a body_n of_o their_o own_o as_o aforesaid_a 36_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o truth_n itself_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o he_o that_o give_v being_n to_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v something_o that_o be_v infinite_a also_o or_o a_o distinct_a glorious_a body_n have_v variety_n of_o holy_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majestical_a person_n above_o all_o heaven_n angel_n and_o man_n chap._n xix_o 1_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a trinity_n in_o unity_n 2_o of_o the_o one_o personal_a divine_a majesty_n 3_o no_o scripture_n mention_v god_n to_o be_v three_o person_n only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o person_n 4_o why_o god_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o divine_a trinity_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 2_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v already_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o epistle_n clear_o demonstrate_v the_o horrible_a fallacy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o that_o old_a error_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n and_o but_o one_o god_n from_o these_o word_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a and_o literal_a brethren_n also_o that_o have_v any_o desire_n in_o you_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o positive_a record_n in_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n 4_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o law_n 5_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a jesus_n call_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o saint_n time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6_o be_v not_o jesus_n call_v a_o consume_a fire_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n 7_o have_v not_o jesus_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o creator_n ancient_n of_o day_n everlasting_a father_n mighty_a god_n or_o redeemer_n and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o jehovah_n 8_o be_v not_o all_o divine_a honour_n glory_n praise_n might_n or_o dominion_n by_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o as_o full_a a_o manner_n ascribe_v unto_o jesus_n as_o jehevah_n 9_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o glory_n from_o man_n and_o angel_n give_v unto_o he_o who_o then_o be_v that_o eternal_a jehovah_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jesus_n and_o what_o be_v that_o eternal_a jesus_n but_o the_o everlasting_a jehovah_n 10_o before_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n become_v jesus_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o his_o invisible_a spirit_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 11_o be_v not_o that_o fiery_a glorious_a body_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v his_o heavenly_a habitation_n that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 12_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o almighty_a word_n that_o proceed_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n when_o his_o holy_a spirit_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v 13_o be_v not_o this_o trinity_n in_o unity_n or_o unity_n in_o trinity_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o any_o other_o trinity_n whatsoever_o unto_o all_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o eternal_a be_v 14_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n person_n in_o a_o threefold_a condition_n appear_v unto_o man_n 15_o again_o if_o need_v be_v will_v not_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o lord_n bear_v one_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o jesus_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o may_v not_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o signification_n also_o 16_o do_v not_o the_o word_n lord_n signify_v divine_a protection_n and_o do_v not_o the_o
word_n father_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n 17_o do_v not_o the_o word_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n son_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n christ_n signify_v crystal_n clearness_n or_o anoint_v and_o do_v not_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n 18_o if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o man_n as_o yet_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o word_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o not_o only_a name_n word_n or_o title_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a immortal_a invisible_a distinct_a glorious_a god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o honour_v only_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a 19_o though_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n have_v variety_n of_o divine_a title_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n under_o the_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v he_o ever_o own_a by_o any_o more_o than_o one_o name_n of_o glorious_a god_n or_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 20_o if_o he_o have_v contain_v of_o three_o divine_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o coequal_a godhead_n glory_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v hide_v it_o from_o moses_n and_o aaron_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o those_o prophet_n with_o who_o he_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o divine_a appearance_n or_o wonderful_a miracle_n 21_o if_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a jehovah_n be_v but_o only_o one_o spitual_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o man_n in_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v not_o those_o man_n at_o present_a utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n which_o endeavour_n by_o literal_a violence_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v three_o person_n because_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22_o you_o know_v in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v call_v soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n 23_o also_o you_o may_v know_v that_o man_n in_o high_a place_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a title_n as_o namely_o king_n excellent_a majesty_n or_o the_o like_a 24_o though_o they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o never_o so_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o manifest_v their_o earthly_a greatness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dreadful_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o earthly_a mind_a people_n yet_o you_o know_v they_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o 25_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n spirit_z or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o divine_a title_n attribute_v to_o he_o for_o exaltation_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n within_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o glorious_a be_v only_a 26_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n because_o no_o man_n by_o humane_a learning_n shall_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o know_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v or_o be_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n or_o glory_n in_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n 27_o christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o appearance_n to_o his_o elect_a israelite_n 28_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o jehovah_n the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 29_o when_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n abase_v himself_o in_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n answerable_a unto_o that_o second_o appearance_n unto_o his_o choose_a one_o you_o know_v he_o call_v himself_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o such_o like_a 30_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n now_o in_o his_o three_o and_o last_o appearance_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o immediate_a spiritual_a teach_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o 31_o or_o thus_o the_o only_a god_n may_v be_v understand_v a_o spiritual_a lion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o divine_a lamb_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o heavenly_a dove_n in_o these_o our_o day_n of_o confuse_a darkness_n 32_o or_o thus_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n may_v be_v describe_v the_o eternal_a jehovah_n in_o the_o law_n the_o eternal_a jesus_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o this_o age_n 33_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a distinct_a personal_a majesty_n even_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n 34_o though_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v those_o of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o you_o know_v their_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 35_o whatever_o any_o literal_a monger_n shall_v object_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n bear_v but_o one_o sense_n 36_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o relation_n unto_o his_o threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o chap._n xx._n 1_o no_o title_n of_o honour_n ever_o attribute_v but_o to_o a_o person_n 2_o who_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v unto_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3_o the_o creator_n distinct_a from_o all_o his_o creature_n 4_o of_o god_n oath_n concern_v his_o transmutation_n into_o pure_a flesh_n and_o bone_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n because_o all_o true_a and_o last_a peace_n whole_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o because_o most_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o understanding_n concern_v his_o personal_a majesty_n though_o much_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n already_o i_o shall_v write_v distinct_o concern_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o immediate_a commissionate_a messenger_n or_o ambassador_n from_o these_o two_o threefold_a scripture_n record_v 2_o you_o know_v that_o in_o scripture_n record_v as_o beforesaid_a a_o man_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o contain_v of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o originality_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a personal_a be_v 3_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n in_o scripture_n record_n be_v call_v by_o a_o threefold_a name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o contain_v of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n yet_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 4_o if_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n do_v not_o possess_v a_o distinct_a body_n can_v there_o be_v ascribe_v any_o honourable_a title_n of_o emperor_n king_n or_o such_o like_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o 5_o if_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n what_o holy_a name_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o least_o 6_o be_v it_o name_n word_n or_o title_n make_v a_o king_n to_o be_v or_o give_v be_v to_o a_o emperor_n without_o a_o natural_a person_n 7_o be_v it_o divine_a word_n name_n or_o title_n make_v a_o god_n to_o be_v or_o give_v be_v to_o a_o divine_a majesty_n without_o a_o spiritual_a person_n 8_o you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o honourable_a title_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v vain_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o 9_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o honourable_a title_n concern_v a_o divine_a majesty_n will_v also_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o or_o unless_o they_o be_v
a_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o a_o something_o that_o be_v infinite_a 10_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o pure_a light_n itself_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v experimental_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o name_n word_n or_o title_n prove_v god_n or_o man_n to_o be_v any_o live_a being_n at_o all_o except_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n to_o manifest_v their_o honourable_a name_n as_o proceed_v from_o comprehensible_a something_n and_o not_o from_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o 11_o if_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n in_o scripture_n record_n shall_v be_v call_v not_o only_o by_o three_o divine_a title_n but_o by_o threescore_o thousand_o holy_a name_n also_o yet_o all_o the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n or_o angel_n in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v can_v never_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n without_o a_o body_n or_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o distinct_a glorious_a person_n also_o 12_o you_o heavenly_a one_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n record_v by_o three_o divine_a title_n that_o as_o beforesaid_a that_o the_o most_o learned_a prudent_a man_n in_o this_o world_n may_v never_o attain_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o very_a true_a god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o all_o their_o rational_a study_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o spiritual_a power_n represent_v by_o angelical_a moses_n and_o elias_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n 13._o concern_v that_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o three_o person_n as_o of_o long_a time_n by_o blind_a guide_n have_v be_v imagine_v do_v it_o not_o rather_o stand_v to_o better_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n father_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o godhead_n spirit_n eternal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 14_o and_o that_o the_o word_n son_n have_v relation_n unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a emanuel_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v by_o elect_a angel_n moses_n and_o elias_n 15_o and_o that_o word_n holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n unto_o a_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n life_n or_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o invisible_a father_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o the_o visible_a son_n into_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n of_o elect_a mankind_n to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o dark_a understanding_n and_o purify_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 16_o thus_o you_o which_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o threefold_a heavenly_a record_n signify_v of_o that_o only_a distinct_a personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n alone_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 17_o it_o be_v also_o as_o clear_a to_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o godhead_n be_v or_o any_o such_o like_a confuse_a deity_n 18_o you_o know_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n exact_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n it_o attribute_n all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o always_o in_o the_o fingular_a number_n as_o unto_o one_o distinct_a personal_a majesty_n or_o glorious_a be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o spirit_n in_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v long_o imagine_v by_o deceiver_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o call_v which_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o confuse_a god_n and_o invent_v formality_n 19_o you_o know_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o many_o several_a thing_n the_o scripture_n run_v in_o such_o a_o line_n as_o this_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n or_o unto_o god_n only_o wise_a or_o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v many_o god_n or_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 20_o you_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o a_o king_n or_o head_n magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n he_o will_v swear_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 21_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o or_o beside_o he_o or_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o swear_v by_o himself_o concern_v the_o transmutation_n of_o his_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a spiritual_a priesthood_n into_o a_o pure_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 22_o before_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n you_o know_v he_o have_v many_o holy_a name_n attribute_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o you_o may_v also_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v a_o distinct_a divine_a person_n and_o not_o a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n as_o most_o man_n blind_o imagine_v 23_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v also_o know_v before_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o creator_n infinite_a spirit_n jehovah_n ancient_n of_o day_n mighty_a god_n lord_n of_o host_n redeemer_n holy_a one_o of_o israel_n king_n of_o glory_n or_o everlasting_a father_n or_o any_o glorious_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o can_v prove_v any_o god_n at_o all_o except_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o heaven_n earth_n water_n angel_n man_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o 24_o that_o the_o one_o personal_a infinite_a majesty_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n of_o his_o own_o uncreated_a glory_n and_o all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v form_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o own_o creature_o station_n for_o a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o poor_a changeable_a creature_n 25_o thus_o by_o a_o free_a gift_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o those_o literal_a expression_n for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o chap._n xxi_o of_o a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v write_v a_o little_a of_o a_o threefold_a record_n in_o that_o most_o pure_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n in_o relation_n unto_o the_o threefold_a record_n of_o his_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n before_o say_v in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v forth_o or_o out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n by_o s._n john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o blood_n and_o water_n here_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v may_v clear_o see_v a_o threefold_a record_n of_o natural_a witness_n proceed_v from_o that_o bless_a person_n of_o our_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n at_o his_o voluntary_a death_n 2_o as_o namely_o blood_n water_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o his_o most_o precious_a soul_n pour_v forth_o itself_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n in_o flesh_n 3_o the_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o unvaluable_a blood_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n in_o flesh_n 4_o the_o flow_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o erernal_a spirit_n in_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 5_o these_o saying_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o intolerable_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o curse_a oanaanites_n which_o understand_v nothing_o true_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n 6_o nevertheless_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o powerful_a creator_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n these_o scripture_n saying_n 7_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o that_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o
earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v clean_a he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 8_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v see_v a_o little_a into_o that_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n imanife_v itself_o in_o earth_n answerable_a unto_o his_o threefold_a record_n in_o the_o heaven_n beforesaid_a 9_o three_o glorious_a word_n name_n title_n or_o distinction_n in_o reference_n unto_o one_o divine_a person_n only_o in_o a_o threefold_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n chap._n xxii_o 1_o of_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n 2_o of_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n 3_o the_o three_o record_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o three_o commission_n 4_o what_o the_o commission_n be_v see_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o never_o be_v but_o only_o within_o the_o divine_a ark_n or_o spiritual_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o his_o own_o light_n in_o some_o measure_n i_o shall_v remonstrate_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o three_o witness_n of_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n in_o earth_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o unto_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n have_v relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o one_o 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n be_v not_o those_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n the_o commissionated_a messenger_n which_o by_o voice_n or_o word_n through_o the_o glorious_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v send_v forth_o unto_o a_o unbelieving_a bloody_a worldly_a mind_a people_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n at_o the_o unexpected_a dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o do_v not_o that_o water_n witness_n in_o earth_n signify_v moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n under_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n 5_o do_v not_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o earth_n signify_v jesus_n and_o the_o choose_a apostle_n in_o relation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a name_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a son_n 6_o do_v not_o that_o witness_n of_o holy_a ghost_n in_o earth_n signify_v those_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o revelation_n 7_o as_o water_n blood_n and_o spirit_n mix_v together_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o either_o of_o they_o the_o body_n can_v not_o subsist_v 8_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v with_o those_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n call_v spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n for_o these_o three_o sweet_o unite_v bear_a witness_n unto_o but_o one_o only_a wise_a distinct_a personal_a god_n glorify_v 9_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o can_v possible_o be_v one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o only_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o glorious_a spirit_n but_o also_o because_o they_o three_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v choose_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n unto_o that_o threefold_a record_n in_o heaven_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n aforesaid_a 10_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n already_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o do_v it_o bear_v record_n unto_o 11_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v as_o much_o use_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n 12_o to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o not_o one_o title_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v unfulfil_v 13_o how_o shall_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o a_o three_o witness_n in_o earth_n to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 14_o another_o necessity_n of_o this_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o commissionated_a messenger_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n seal_v too_o with_o their_o blood_n 15_o another_o necessity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o because_o of_o late_a and_o at_o present_a so_o many_o several_a antichristian_a spirit_n be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o strong_a imagination_n and_o cunning_a curse_a observation_n have_v act_v many_o visible_a lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n upon_o their_o own_o body_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o ruine_n of_o many_o a_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n in_o body_n mind_n and_o personal_a estate_n all_o of_o they_o pretend_v when_o those_o fleshly_a fit_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n immediate_o move_v they_o chap_n xxiii_o 1_o of_o several_a empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 2_o what_o they_o be_v 3_o no_o true_a witness_n without_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 4_o who_o be_v the_o two_o last_o spiritual_a witness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o of_o man_n empty_a opinion_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o your_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o ensue_a truth_n some_o man_n have_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o glorify_v together_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n long_o before_o john_n prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a law_n and_o gospel_n now_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v also_o know_v that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o without_o a_o true_a interpreter_n the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n 4_o you_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o true_a light_n receive_v from_o the_o spiritual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 5_o you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o bare_a record_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n or_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scripture_n say_n i_o thank_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o car_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o and_o why_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 6_o if_o the_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v not_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n set_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o offer_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n 8_o the_o two_o witness_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o literal_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o hurt_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o must_v be_v kill_v 9_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o at_o this_o very_a present_a there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o these_o three_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o only_o count_v the_o scripture_n mere_a invention_n of_o wise_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o
who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n iâ—_n meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 17._o for_o therefore_o we_o labour_v and_o be_v rebuke_v because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lâ—ving_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4.10_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o this_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v that_o very_a god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 20._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o joy_n that_o be_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_o judas_n 25.26_o 18_o remember_v the_o golden_a positive_a rule_n and_o none_o can_v deceive_v you_o concern_v the_o one_o glorious_a personal_a god-man_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a notwithstanding_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o receive_v to_o mercy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v first_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long-suffering_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n oâ—ely_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 16_o 17._o 19_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o you_o take_v good_a noâ—ice_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ow_v no_o other_o god_n father_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o one_o personal_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o immortality_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n 20_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o a_o immortal_a personal_a glory_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o first_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n of_o infinite_a godhead_n glory_n into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o virgin_n earth_n and_o so_o become_v a_o body_n of_o pure_a flesh_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o moment_n not_o only_o for_o improve_n the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n life_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o in_o that_o very_a body_n of_o flesh_n quicken_a and_o revive_v a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n again_o and_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n natural_o ascend_v and_o immortalise_a that_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n with_o a_o father_n throne_n of_o transcendent_a excellency_n but_o also_o for_o destroy_v of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n in_o all_o his_o new_a bear_v elect_a tree_n unto_o eternal_a life_n chap._n x._o 1_o of_o persecution_n of_o conscience_n 2_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o belove_a brethren_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n the_o confuse_a darkness_n of_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a very_o true_a god_n the_o which_o confusion_n rise_v in_o they_o through_o their_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o certain_a scripture_n as_o namely_o these_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o more_o especial_o these_o trinitary_n expression_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o 2_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o deceive_v person_n past_a or_o present_a which_o affirm_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o consist_v of_o three_o person_n be_v athanasin_n socinus_n alias_o john_n biddle_n and_o their_o literal_a adherent_n 3_o my_o brethren_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v help_v this_o their_o darkness_n or_o blame_v they_o for_o this_o their_o error_n for_o alas_o poor_a simple_a or_o over-wise_a man_n to_o their_o imaginary_a understanding_n it_o be_v a_o pure_a truth_n and_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o they_o in_o darkness_n 4_o therefore_o who_o ever_o be_v leave_v to_o persecute_v their_o person_n for_o their_o judgement_n sake_n only_o it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a for_o those_o man_n that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n 5_o take_v this_o for_o a_o infallible_a rule_n those_o that_o persecute_v a_o man_n for_o error_n in_o judgement_n concern_v his_o god_n will_v as_o soon_o persecute_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o a_o lie_n 6_o let_v no_o persecutor_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o find_v mercy_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n because_o paul_n acknowledge_v no_o jesus_n at_o all_o when_o he_o persecute_v his_o saint_n therefore_o you_o know_v how_o he_o plead_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o 7_o moreover_o how_o deep_o do_v he_o pledge_v that_o cup_n of_o persecution_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n all_o his_o day_n which_o instrumental_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o drink_v 8_o again_o before_o i_o go_v forward_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o show_v you_o who_o those_o persecutor_n be_v which_o commit_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o a_o turk_n do_v persecute_v a_o man_n that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o despise_v of_o his_o mahomet_n or_o if_o a_o man_n call_v a_o christian_a shall_v persecute_v a_o infidel_n for_o despise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o persecute_v each_o other_o be_v pardonable_a though_o not_o justifiable_a in_o their_o conscience_n when_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o leave_v all_o vengeance_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o god_n himself_o 10_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a suppose_v two_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a
fullness_n only_o do_v we_o not_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o rule_n in_o we_o 3_o and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o belove_a people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a &_o dead_a and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v without_o he_o and_o be_v he_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n uphold_v by_o that_o almighty_a word_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n only_o 4_o see_v these_o be_v undeniable_a word_n of_o truth_n itself_o do_v not_o all_o those_o man_n that_o own_o any_o other_o god_n or_o father_n or_o creator_n above_o before_o or_o beside_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o imagine_v a_o curse_a lie_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o that_o curse_a idol_n of_o their_o own_o invent_a word_n only_o utter_o deny_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o creator_n himself_o 5_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v that_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n witness_v of_o that_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o that_o his_o son_n but_o you_o have_v anointment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n these_o literal_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n by_o st._n john_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 6_o some_o deceive_a person_n ignorant_o hold_v forth_o a_o false_a god_n or_o trinity_n which_o say_v that_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v a_o vast_a bodiless_a spirit_n also_o they_o call_v their_o god_n by_o a_o twofold_a name_n or_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n father_n and_o a_o spirit_n son_n and_o these_o spirit_n they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o these_o three_o spirit_n be_v one_o essence_n make_v up_o their_o imaginary_a trinity_n in_o unity_n 7_o these_o be_v those_o which_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o father_n or_o creator_n bâ—t_v what_o be_v invisible_o live_v in_o the_o creation_n or_o in_o the_o creature_n only_o and_o if_o you_o sober_o ask_v they_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o any_o such_o creator_n you_o shall_v receive_v such_o like_a answer_n as_o this_o be_v 8_o the_o creator_n be_v a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a spirit_n essential_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n or_o they_o will_v say_v that_o a_o creature_n be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n himself_o but_o within_o the_o creature_n only_o or_o else_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o not_o to_o know_v the_o creator_n be_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o a_o creator_n 9_o again_o you_o shall_v have_v such_o confusion_n as_o this_o from_o some_o of_o these_o high_a fly_v atheist_n the_o creator_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o be_v every_o where_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o where_n at_o all_o 10_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reply_v and_o say_v nothing_o be_v nothing_o but_o if_o you_o grant_v a_o creator_n he_o must_v be_v something_o as_o well_o as_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o creator_n at_o all_o 11_o further_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o creator_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o one_o another_o or_o else_o you_o utter_o deny_v a_o creator_n 12_o then_o these_o man_n will_v say_v what_o be_v your_o creator_n you_o pretend_v to_o know_v and_o where_o be_v his_o residence_n do_v you_o ever_o see_v he_o or_o such_o like_a 13_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reply_v that_o the_o creator_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a glorious_a person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o brightness_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n spiritual_o or_o natural_o only_o his_o ever_o bless_a person_n be_v resident_a on_o a_o throne_n of_o infinite_a glory_n in_o but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n 14_o then_o these_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o vilify_v such_o a_o creator_n as_o a_o simple_a weak_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o confine_v a_o unknown_a infiniteness_n into_o a_o creature_o substance_n and_o such_o a_o god_n of_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n any_o way_n like_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o least_o they_o utter_o abhor_v but_o as_o beforesaid_a a_o wonderful_a god_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o be_v see_v or_o know_v by_o the_o creature_n such_o a_o non-sensible_a infinite_a nothing_o all_o vainglorious_a man_n delight_v to_o own_o who_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 15_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o these_o man_n which_o appear_v more_o angelical_a than_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v full_a of_o expression_n of_o heavenly_a rapture_n through_o a_o suppose_a union_n with_o a_o father_n and_o son_n within_o they_o only_o and_o various_a song_n which_o they_o call_v spiritual_a break_n forth_o in_o they_o unto_o which_o hymn_n or_o natural_a song_n mix_v with_o many_o spiritual_a expression_n in_o meet_a or_o otherways_o they_o bow_v down_o their_o soul_n and_o ignorant_o say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n breathe_v forth_o those_o fleshly_a ballad_n through_o their_o mouth_n moreover_o if_o these_o notional_a flash_n shall_v see_v any_o of_o their_o own_o fancy_n lie_v under_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o through_o some_o extraordinary_a guilt_n cry_v out_o they_o have_v that_o fire_n of_o hell_n burn_v in_o they_o and_o be_v those_o devil_n which_o be_v under_o eternal_a damnation_n already_o 16_o further_n though_o their_o condition_n be_v like_a unto_o cain_n through_o the_o eternal_a absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v peace_n unto_o their_o outcast_a condition_n yet_o when_o these_o notional_a flash_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v their_o friend_n in_o this_o his_o horrid_a unutterable_a pain_n and_o shame_n they_o will_v speak_v such_o like_a empty_a speech_n be_v these_o come_v come_v it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o afflict_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o father_n love_n unto_o you_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n into_o your_o condition_n more_o or_o less_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n may_v shine_v over_o all_o or_o else_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o father_n love_n in_o darkness_n appear_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o can_v but_o see_v it_o further_o they_o will_v say_v unto_o their_o hopeless_a friend_n wherefore_o do_v you_o thus_o torment_v your_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v but_o one_o pure_a be_v and_o all_o our_o spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o this_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o eternal_a be_v again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o call_v yourself_o a_o devil_n make_v such_o lamentation_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o if_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v divide_v from_o your_o father_n love_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n i_o bold_o affirm_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o devil_n or_o damnation_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n deceive_v so_o to_o think_v by_o their_o fellow_n creature_n which_o ignorant_o lord_n one_o over_o another_o from_o some_o blind_a opinion_n in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o counsel_n be_v that_o you_o will_v hearken_v no_o more_o unto_o vain_a thought_n or_o motion_n or_o imagination_n within_o you_o or_o word_n from_o any_o creature_n without_o you_o as_o to_o become_v so_o weak_a or_o foolish_a
god_n or_o a_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o and_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o distinct_a personal_a god_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n 32_o what_o ever_o godlike_a shape_n they_o appear_v in_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o freewill_n redemptionist_n or_o refine_a naturalist_n at_o the_o best_a and_o all_o their_o speaking_o though_o mix_v with_o many_o word_n of_o truth_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o meritorious_a popery_n from_o themselves_o and_o tyrannical_a prelacy_n over_o one_o another_o chap._n xviii_o 1_o a_o discourse_n that_o the_o divine_a be_v be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 2_o how_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n 4_o what_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v before_o he_o become_v flesh_n 5_o no_o spirit_n can_v enjoy_v happiness_n or_o misery_n without_o a_o body_n be_v not_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v create_v being_n subâ—ect_v to_o change_v or_o to_o be_v change_v 2_o do_v not_o all_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o creator_n conclude_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a as_o beforesaid_a 3_o wherefore_o if_o this_o infinite_a or_o boundless_a spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v dwell_v within_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v it_o possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o every_o thing_n than_o will_v become_v infinite_a unchangeable_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o itself_o as_o he_o be_v 4_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n by_o title_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n 5_o o_o all_o you_o lucepherian_a despiser_n of_o a_o glorious_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n wonder_n and_o perish_v at_o a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o general_a view_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n 6_o wherefore_o behold_v you_o elect_v and_o precious_a jewel_n of_o divine_a glory_n though_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n be_v of_o so_o fiery_a glorious_a a_o nature_n that_o neither_o fire_n air_n earth_n water_n sun_n moon_n star_n heaven_n earth_n angel_n man_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o it_o one_o moment_n without_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n dust_n sand_n or_o powder_n yet_o this_o infinite_a bright_a burn_a spirit_n be_v contain_v within_o a_o single_a person_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n glorify_v 7_o yea_o and_o be_v so_o unite_a unto_o it_o that_o all_o its_o divine_a pleasure_n natural_o flow_v from_o its_o essential_a owness_n to_o all_o eternity_n 8_o insomuch_o that_o from_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o positive_o declare_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o fiery_a glorious_a spirit_n can_v possible_o possess_v any_o sensible_a live_a being_n out_o of_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o glory_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mortal_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v live_v without_o its_o natural_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o shame_n 9_o though_o the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n itself_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a to_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o godhead_n spirit_n it_o be_v so_o fiery_a glorious_a that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v behold_v his_o faâ—â—_n and_o live_v unless_o their_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o inshining_a excellency_n 10_o though_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o its_o clear_a than_o crystal_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n swift_a than_o thought_n yea_o and_o infinite_o more_o soft_a than_o down_n and_o sweet_a than_o rose_n 11_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o visible_a sight_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o face_n be_v that_o which_o will_v eternal_o ravish_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12_o you_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o a_o burn_a bright_a swift_a soft_a sweet_a nature_n beyond_o all_o expression_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a fiery_a glorious_a softness_n or_o sweetness_n and_o not_o of_o a_o mortal_a fiery_a nature_n mix_v together_o as_o the_o most_o soft_a or_o sweet_a of_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n be_v 13_o though_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n be_v clothe_v with_o his_o eternal_a son_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v too_o pure_a to_o be_v subject_v by_o sin_n wrath_n death_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o transcendent_a glory_n he_o perfect_o see_v through_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o man_n at_o once_o and_o know_v all_o motion_n thought_n desire_n word_n or_o action_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o without_o charge_v his_o spiritual_a memory_n in_o the_o least_o 14_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a and_o continual_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v now_o in_o secret_a with_o delight_n shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n or_o head_n of_o man_n understanding_n soon_o enough_o and_o with_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o shame_n enough_o what_o ever_o be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 15_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v so_o infinite_o glorious_a that_o no_o create_v be_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o its_o divine_a godhead_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o have_v not_o that_o man_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o be_v on_o the_o woman_n part_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o well_o as_o other_o child_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o the_o scripture_n clear_o demonstrate_v how_o then_o can_v that_o child_n jesus_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwel_n of_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o child_n whatsoever_o 16_o unto_o this_o curious_a query_n from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o answer_v though_o that_o child_n christ_n jesus_n have_v beginning_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o virgin_n mother_n as_o all_o child_n have_v yet_o he_o be_v that_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n therefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o infinite_a spiritual_a glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o transmute_v create_v or_o conceive_v himself_o of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n for_o a_o everlasting_a astonishment_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 17_o wherefore_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n be_v forewarn_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n that_o her_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o that_o marvellous_a income_v of_o her_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n to_o become_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o eternal_a death_n 18_o it_o be_v write_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n again_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 19_o be_v there_o any_o more_o than_o one_o god_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o this_o invisible_a god_n before_o he_o become_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v not_o that_o spiritual_a form_n of_o christ_n jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o become_v a_o pure_a natural_a form_n 20_o moreover_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n only_o one_o uncreated_a heavenly_a person_n from_o all_o eternity_n 21_o though_o i_o undoubtable_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n eternal_o be_v the_o divine_a form_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n imagine_v or_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o body_n
to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n will_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n within_o they_o or_o without_o they_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o go_v or_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 43_o moreover_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a commission_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o declare_v marvellous_a natural_a thing_n that_o shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o spiritual_a voice_n of_o power_n within_o they_o with_o many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n suitable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 44_o through_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a rational_a man_n be_v not_o only_a out-witted_n by_o they_o but_o subject_a to_o become_v one_o with_o they_o 45_o furthermore_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a declaration_n to_o witness_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n that_o they_o be_v from_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n do_v they_o not_o deceive_v their_o own_o tosticatd_v spirit_n by_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o act_v over_o anew_o the_o former_a action_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n or_o witness_n or_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 46_o do_v not_o this_o demonstrate_v those_o to_o be_v the_o commissionated_a witness_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o write_v a_o volume_n as_o large_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o pure_a a_o language_n as_o that_o be_v with_o as_o much_o variety_n of_o matter_n without_o look_v in_o any_o writing_n whatsoever_o or_o have_v any_o real_a contradiction_n in_o it_o 47_o again_o if_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o remonstrate_v the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o shame_n appoint_v for_o two_o world_n of_o people_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n unto_o the_o elect_a israelite_n that_o those_o man_n be_v the_o immediate_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 48_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v prophet_n high_a priest_n or_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o a_o immediate_a power_n from_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n 49_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v any_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o that_o such_o man_n be_v but_o spiritual_a counterfeit_n 50_o if_o man_n by_o a_o divine_a gift_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v make_v a_o undeniable_a discovery_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a counterfeit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o that_o a_o real_a evidence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 51_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o true_a discovery_n of_o all_o spiritual_a counterfeit_n that_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sensible_a divine_a ground_n of_o their_o own_o commission_n from_o above_o be_v not_o that_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v that_o they_o be_v person_n under_o spiritual_a deceit_n 52_o if_o all_o sober_a man_n in_o general_a upon_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o epistle_n shall_v in_o their_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o concern_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n that_o ever_o their_o eye_n behold_v and_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o own_o the_o penman_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o lose_v their_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o fleshly_a honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n among_o man_n 53_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n unto_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n that_o this_o book_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o glorify_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 54_o who_o man_n dare_v not_o own_v when_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o their_o vain_a glorious_a synagogue_n or_o because_o of_o many_o hard_a say_n unto_o man_n reason_n speak_v through_o his_o gracious_a and_o unerring_a mouth_n 55_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o choose_a witness_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v record_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o alone_a everlasting_a father_n against_o all_o gainsayers_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v from_o these_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 56_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o despise_v thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v also_o make_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o discovery_n of_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o 1_o no_o reason_n in_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o itself_o without_o revelation_n from_o the_o creator_n 2_o god_n create_v reason_n 3_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n 4_o infiniteness_n be_v to_o create_v person_n and_o thing_n differ_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n 5_o though_o all_o creature_n werâ—_n make_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o out_o of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 6_o no_o creature_n spiritual_a or_o natural_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o 7_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o reason_n to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o perform_v none_o 8_o why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v mighty_a again_o because_o of_o the_o endlesness_n of_o that_o serpentine_a reason_n in_o man_n continual_o war_a against_o the_o innocent_a dove_n of_o plain_a truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n 2_o therefore_o i_o shall_v write_v again_o concern_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o angelical_a reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o utter_o unknown_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n until_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o impart_v the_o inshining_a glimpse_n thereof_o into_o their_o shallow_a comprehension_n 3_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v pure_a reason_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o their_o undefiled_a reason_n will_v immediate_o become_v all_o rebellious_a imagination_n against_o the_o creator_n glory_n if_o it_o be_v not_o continual_o supply_v with_o inspiration_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n 4_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pierce_a reason_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o mere_a desire_n 5_o where_o any_o desire_n abide_v be_v there_o not_o a_o want_n of_o something_o desire_v and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v can_v that_o spirit_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o itself_o 6_o again_o see_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n be_v but_o rational_a and_o the_o most_o excellent_a reason_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a desire_n and_o desire_v a_o want_n of_o inward_a satisfaction_n and_o where_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v want_v in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n enjoy_v or_o continuance_n one_o moment_n in_o its_o present_a purity_n 7_o what_o spiritual_a power_n be_v there_o in_o the_o most_o pierce_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v 8_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o mere_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o glorious_a purity_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v its_o sensible_a be_v 9_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o desire_v after_o wisdom_n love_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o divine_a excellency_n in_o the_o least_o from_o its_o own_o rational_a nature_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n which_o no_o spiritual_a or_o sober_a rational_a man_n can_v deny_v be_v not_o those_o man_n under_o deep_a darkness_n which_o say_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v pure_a reason_n only_o 10_o if_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unsatisfactory_a desire_n be_v it_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v one_o thought_n or_o motion_n of_o reason_n inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n who_o divine_a virtue_n be_v all_o transcendent_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o 11_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o can_v the_o divine_a majesty_n create_v a_o rational_a live_a spirit_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o that_o life_n or_o rational_a nature_n live_v in_o himself_o 12_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o point_n already_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n yet_o for_o a_o
angel_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o long_a season_n be_v there_o not_o many_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v before_o his_o come_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o from_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o last_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o sudden_a appear_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n 3_o so_o likewise_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a under_o heaven_n that_o i_o john_n reeve_n be_o the_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n that_o ever_o shall_v declare_v divine_a secret_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n until_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n visible_o to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o his_o elect_a face_n to_o face_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o day_n of_o our_o god_n and_o king_n of_o glorious_a crown_n appear_v none_o of_o those_o curse_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o person_n at_o all_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o live_v but_o according_a to_o holy_a writ_n they_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n hill_n or_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o bright_a burn_a body_n or_o face_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 5_o concern_v a_o general_a visible_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o send_v i_o that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o the_o ministerial_a artist_n have_v of_o a_o long_a season_n imagine_v a_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o vain_a glorious_a seem_a holiness_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n 6_o wherefore_o to_o confound_v their_o carnal_a wisdom_n his_o glorious_a purpose_n be_v to_o call_v home_o to_o himself_o those_o jew_n and_o gentile_n elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o invisible_a teach_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n 7_o you_o that_o be_v sober_a may_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o moysaicall_a jew_n and_o a_o apostolical_a jew_n 8_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v that_o those_o man_n call_v independent_o annabaptist_n presbyterian_o be_v the_o literal_a apostolical_a jew_n 9_o and_o those_o man_n that_o observe_v saturday_n for_o their_o sabbath_n be_v those_o moysaicall_a legal_a jew_n which_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v yet_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o ignorant_o expect_v his_o appear_v in_o a_o fleshly_a glorious_a manner_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n his_o father_n 10_o moreover_o these_o sabbattical_a saturday_n jew_n john_n tanee_n like_v do_v imagine_v when_o their_o fleshly_a christ_n appear_v to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o he_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n that_o promise_v land_n of_o canaan_n and_o there_o they_o make_v account_n with_o their_o imaginary_a king_n to_o live_v in_o a_o temporal_a glorious_a condition_n for_o a_o long_a season_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o be_v scatter_v so_o likewise_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o servitude_n they_o full_o expect_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o glory_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o vassal_n for_o ever_o 11_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o these_o unbelieving_a moysaicall_a jew_n which_o expect_v a_o carnal_a christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o be_v those_o jew_n which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o true_o you_o know_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v never_o spiritual_o gather_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o rate_v a_o bloody_a barabas_n above_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n himself_o 13_o moreover_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v afraid_a of_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o those_o spiritual_a jew_n in_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v mix_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o gentile_n who_o merciful_a innocent_a spirit_n be_v deliver_v from_o all_o tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n 14_o furthermore_o those_o independent_a annabaptist_n presbyterian_a man_n which_o hold_v it_o lawful_a just_a and_o good_a to_o persecute_v man_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n i_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o offspring_n of_o those_o bloody-minded_a jew_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o beforesaid_a 15_o o_o bless_a be_v all_o unpersecute_a merciful_a mind_a man_n and_o woman_n only_o 16_o all_o innocent_a merciful_a independent_a annabaptist_n presbyterian_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o a_o persecute_v mind_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o seem_v difficult_a from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o declare_v those_o be_v part_n of_o god_n spiritual_a wheat_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o chaffy_a jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a cain_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o receive_v his_o spiritual_a wheat_n into_o his_o heavenly_a barn_n as_o aforesaid_a 17_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o elect_a jew_n in_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o outward_a call_n of_o they_o from_o a_o moysaicall_a legallity_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a literallity_n as_o many_o man_n have_v vain_o imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o one_o personal_a majesty_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n 18_o again_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 30._o it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n this_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o substance_n or_o very_a son_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o personal_a appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o glitter_a angel_n cause_v such_o a_o fiery_a brightness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n above_o but_o the_o whole_a earth_n beneath_o also_o appear_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o burn_a lightning_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o never_o expect_v that_o dreadful_a day_n because_o their_o person_n be_v not_o transmute_v into_o the_o divine_a likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 19_o therefore_o their_o unbelieving_a earthly_a spirit_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v lament_v and_o howl_v like_o dog_n for_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o foresay_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v rend_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o and_o their_o inward_a god_n or_o christ_n to_o powder_n i_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o glory_v of_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n within_o they_o only_o and_o curse_o despise_v this_o personal_a god_n on_o his_o glorious_a throne_n without_o they_o 20_o thus_o you_o in_o who_o person_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n reign_v by_o the_o heavenly_a income_n of_o his_o eternal_a brightness_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 21_o as_o the_o immortalize_v spirit_n and_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o astonish_a ravishment_n with_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o glorious_a throne_n aforesaid_a 22_o so_o likewise_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n and_o body_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n which_o glory_v in_o a_o christ_n ordinance_n
a_o divine_a looking-glass_n or_o the_o three_o and_o last_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o personal_a residence_n be_v seat_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o another_o world_n be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v with_o and_o explain_v of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v only_o in_o point_n of_o worship_n set_a forth_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o suppose_a spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o everliving_a true_a jesus_n the_o only_a high_a and_o mighty_a god_n personal_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n penman_n hereof_o and_o the_o last_o choose_v witness_n unto_o that_o everblessed_n body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a very_o true_a god_n alone_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o testify_v and_o fulfil_v thy_o own_o promise_n in_o thy_o record_n of_o truth_n that_o thy_o redeem_v once_o may_v real_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v seat_v we_o and_o be_v that_o unchangeable_a god_n which_o can_v possible_o lie_v though_o million_o of_o unredeemed_a mankind_n thereby_o shall_v everlasting_o perish_v print_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1656._o and_o since_o review_v by_o and_o reprint_v for_o lodowick_n muggleton_n one_o of_o the_o say_a witness_n dwell_v in_o great_a trinity-lane_n in_o london_n near_o â—he_v sign_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n where_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 1661._o to_o the_o spiritual_a discern_a reader_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n in_o who_o be_v root_v and_o real_o ground_v the_o save_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o know_v that_o the_o manifold_a break_n forth_o of_o seem_v glorious_a appearance_n in_o this_o age_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n also_o you_o know_v that_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n have_v almost_o discover_v they_o all_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o man_n serpentine_a subtlety_n cloak_v over_o with_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a and_o holy_a god_n so_o that_o man_n glitter_a language_n now_o be_v of_o no_o value_n unto_o you_o unless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n neither_o can_v man_n blind_v your_o eye_n with_o their_o natural_a miracle_n artificial_a juggle_n sophistical_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o cause_v you_o ever_o the_o soon_o for_o that_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o everliving_a god_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lofty_a word_n of_o imaginary_a voice_n vision_n dream_n revelation_n variety_n of_o language_n declaration_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o perish_a nature_n pretend_a jerusalem_n journey_n suppose_v see_v of_o spiritual_a angel_n with_o eye_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o and_o know_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o glory_n and_o every_o man_n protect_a angel_n in_o this_o world_n or_o any_o such_o like_a carnal_a fancy_n can_v blind_v your_o eye_n any_o more_o which_o have_v receive_v from_o above_o a_o distinguish_a gift_n between_o the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n not_o only_o from_o its_o effect_n but_o from_o its_o first_o cause_n also_o my_o select_a brethren_n unto_o a_o pure_a light_n language_n and_o life_n from_o the_o very_a true_a god_n i_o certain_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n will_v satisfy_v your_o hungry_a soul_n but_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o that_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o unto_o you_o alone_o which_o look_v not_o after_o gild_a word_n but_o glorious_a thing_n present_v i_o this_o epistle_n from_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v by_o man_n nor_o angel_n wherefore_o if_o any_o sober_a man_n of_o a_o quick_a comprehension_n shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o write_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v into_o few_o word_n than_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v wise_o consider_v that_o thing_n of_o such_o concernment_n require_v more_o word_n then_o ordinary_a not_o only_o for_o inform_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o simple_a saint_n but_o also_o for_o confound_v of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n of_o this_o age._n moreover_o you_o that_o peruse_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o a_o unjudging_a tender_a spirit_n may_v also_o know_v that_o before_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o christ_n jesus_n become_v my_o minister_n i_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o learned_a man_n opinion_n their_o dispute_n or_o write_n concern_v heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o reveal_v unto_o unlearned_a babe_n therefore_o the_o chief_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o my_o own_o carnal_a spirit_n or_o from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o mean_v that_o one_o personal_a glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a nature_n both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v crown_n of_o immortal_a ravish_a excellency_n in_o all_o his_o elect_a at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o eternal_a burn_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o bloody-minded_a impenitent_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v john_n reeve_n another_o epistle_n annex_v to_o this_o book_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v real_o ground_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o commission_n namely_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 2_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n 3_o of_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o commission_n be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o visible_a sign_n and_o natural_a miracle_n as_o the_o other_o two_o commission_n have_v in_o their_o time_n when_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o last_o commission_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o send_v into_o this_o world_n while_o time_n be_v no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o only_a interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o former_a commission_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n let_v he_o be_v of_o what_o sect_n or_o opinion_n soever_o that_o do_v true_o know_v any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v so_o much_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o for_o wanâ—_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n they_o have_v no_o true_a understanding_n of_o any_o one_o principal_a or_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o true_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o eternity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n the_o right_a devil_n his_o form_n and_o nature_n but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o therefore_o when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n unto_o john_n reeve_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n also_o god_n do_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o lodowick_n muggleton_n to_o be_v thy_o mouth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v give_v we_o two_o to_o understand_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v more_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o two_o to_o be_v his_o last_o commissionated_a prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n those_o great_a mystery_n which_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o commission_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o those_o commission_n aforesaid_a namely_o moses_n and_o jesus_n but_o now_o
in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n accord_v to_o that_o say_n of_o john_n rev._n 10._o and_o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o now_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n by_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o our_o discourse_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a to_o you_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o comprehend_v those_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n which_o hâ—th_v be_v declare_v by_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o pen_n wherein_o we_o have_v unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a devil_n with_o the_o person_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o nature_n with_o many_o other_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o never_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n until_o this_o last_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o two_o seed_n be_v these_o two_o key_n which_o do_v open_a or_o unlock_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n that_o be_v they_o know_v what_o the_o commission_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o his_o commission_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n also_o we_o know_v what_o the_o other_o commission_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o visible_a worship_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o time_n which_o be_v then_o in_o great_a force_n so_o long_o as_o that_o commission_n stand_v but_o when_o god_n do_v give_v a_o new_a commission_n the_o old_a be_v make_v void_a as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o visible_a worship_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o a_o commission_n therefore_o you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n do_v whole_o thrust_v out_o the_o visible_a worship_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o moses_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o hell_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o declaration_n also_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moâ—es_n which_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n unto_o all_o those_o persecute_v jew_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o be_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v wâ—th_v this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spiriâ—_n do_v hold_v forth_o no_o visible_a nor_o external_a outward_a worship_n as_o the_o other_o two_o commission_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a nor_o visible_a worship_n to_o be_v use_v in_o it_o but_o that_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o which_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a devil_n upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o commission_n both_o stand_v upon_o which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v or_o can_v know_v but_o this_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o those_o which_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o commission_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o epistle_n therefore_o my_o counsel_n and_o advice_n unto_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o last_o spiritual_a commission_n be_v that_o you_o will_v serious_o read_v and_o peruse_v this_o book_n call_v a_o divine_a looking-glass_n though_o it_o have_v be_v much_o slight_v and_o disregard_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n that_o it_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o press_n yet_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v until_o now_o but_o i_o have_v occasion_n for_o to_o reprint_v it_o again_o have_v read_v it_o over_o with_o much_o serious_a deliberation_n and_o find_v in_o it_o such_o variety_n of_o matter_n with_o such_o deep_a profound_a mystery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v declare_v but_o by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o john_n reeve_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v that_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n in_o your_o understanding_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o right_a devil_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o do_v depend_v many_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o this_o book_n which_o i_o do_v desire_n and_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n while_o you_o be_v here_o and_o your_o knowledge_n perfect_v in_o glory_n hereafter_o by_o lodowick_n muggleton_n the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n there_o be_v but_o few_o error_n in_o this_o book_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n and_o therefore_o not_o worth_a the_o recite_v of_o every_o particular_a literal_a fault_n i_o shall_v only_o advertise_v thou_o of_o some_o escape_n which_o may_v perhaps_o impede_fw-la the_o sense_n viz._n chap_n 18._o ver_fw-la 31._o read_v without_o chap._n 33._o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o of_o read_z or_o chap._n 38._o ver_fw-la 37._o for_o visible_a read_v invisible_a chap._n 39_o ver_fw-la 33._o for_o impossible_o read_v impossible_a these_o be_v the_o most_o material_a you_o be_v desire_v to_o correct_v with_o the_o pen_n the_o other_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v understand_v without_o amendment_n farewell_o a_o divine_a look_a glass_n chap._n i._n 1_o from_o whence_o all_o write_n proceed_v 2_o a_o necessity_n of_o extraordinary_a light_n to_o satisfy_v or_o silence_v curious_a question_n 3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o last_o witness_n and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n 4_o the_o high_a query_n concern_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o mankind_n 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n who_o continual_o increase_v 6_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a faith_n 7_o no_o reason_n in_o god_n 8_o the_o pure_a reason_n in_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o all_o speaking_n or_o writing_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o proceed_v from_o their_o several_a head_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o humane_a imagination_n 2_o moreover_o 〈◊〉_d know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n to_o satisfy_v or_o silence_v curious_a question_n concern_v thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a 3_o dear_a friend_n i_o john_n reeve_n be_v a_o poor_a layman_n so_o call_v upon_o a_o declaration_n that_o the_o most_o high_a from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n speak_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o year_n 1651._o you_o may_v be_v sure_a since_o that_o the_o propound_v of_o nice_a question_n have_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o i_o and_o my_o spiritual_a companion_n lodowick_n muggleton_n both_o from_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a 4_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o many_o month_n past_a a_o friend_n of_o my_o be_v somewhat_o trouble_v in_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o propound_v these_o high_a query_n whether_o any_o creature_n be_v form_v of_o purpose_n for_o eternal_a suffering_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o advantageous_a for_o the_o creator_n glory_n to_o have_v form_v all_o creature_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o otherwise_o or_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o its_o creator_n wherein_o be_v that_o creature_n blame-worthy_a of_o sin_n or_o evil_n which_o through_o a_o secret_a decree_n can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v it_o or_o whence_o come_v that_o sin_n or_o evil_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o first_o creation_n my_o christian_a brethren_n these_o curious_a query_n will_v occasion_v variety_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n yea_o and_o it_o will_v further_o i_o also_o
to_o treat_v upon_o the_o original_n of_o all_o heavenly_a secret_n wherefore_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o difficult_a query_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o several_a thing_n of_o most_o high_a consequence_n unto_o mankind_n namely_o concern_v the_o glorious_a creator_n himself_o and_o the_o original_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o produce_v any_o creature_n sensible_o to_o live_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o the_o imaginary_a lie_a creation_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n before_o man_n with_o the_o material_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 5_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v move_v brief_o to_o touch_v upon_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o many_o already_o but_o now_o through_o assistance_n of_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o more_o full_o in_o remove_v many_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n and_o for_o more_o clear_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o true_a spiritual_a christian_a and_o confutation_n of_o all_o fleshly_a lie_a antichristian_n whatsoever_o 6_o first_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affâ—â—m_o against_o all_o naturalist_n under_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v a_o creator_n 7_o second_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o this_o our_o god_n from_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n be_v a_o uncreated_a spiritual_a person_n in_o form_n like_o a_o man_n 8_o three_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o declare_v that_o that_o bless_a god-man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o exalt_v throughout_o the_o true_a scripture_n be_v and_o be_v that_o eternal_a creator_n beforesaid_a 9_o four_o i_o declare_v against_o all_o literal-monger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o this_o our_o creator_n and_o gracious_a redeemer_n be_v only_o one_o immortal_a undivided_a personal_a god-man_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o time_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n 10_o five_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o person_n more_o unto_o this_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o old_a serpentine_a antichristian_a devil_n in_o carnal_a man_n 11_o moreover_o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a title_n in_o scripture_n you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v only_a variety_n of_o name_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a godhead_n glory_n of_o the_o creator_n person_n 12_o again_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creator_n person_n be_v of_o a_o sunshining_a fiery_a glory_n of_o sensible_a heavenly_a motion_n light_n heat_n voice_n and_o speech_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v swift_a than_o thought_n 13_o moreover_o all_o variety_n of_o divine_a excellency_n as_o a_o crystal_n sea_n do_v infinite_o reign_v in_o his_o heavenly_a person_n as_o namely_o pure_a spiritual_a faith_n his_o almighty_a power_n or_o heavenly_a love_n his_o ravish_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a virtue_n that_o can_v be_v name_v 14_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v undoubted_o know_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n the_o creator_n possess_v his_o heavenly_a joy_n or_o new_a glory_n by_o himself_o alone_o when_o no_o create_a be_v sensible_o appear_v to_o behold_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n 15_o by_o true_a inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o principal_a motion_n of_o all_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n joy_n or_o glory_n which_o the_o creator_n foresee_v he_o shall_v eternal_o possess_v natural_o spring_v in_o he_o from_o a_o incomprehensible_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o endless_a infiniteness_n 16_o or_o from_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o a_o eternal_a increase_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o glorious_a excellency_n to_o solace_v himself_o withal_o and_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n that_o shall_v be_v câ—â—â—ted_v by_o he_o 17_o if_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a formless_a spirit_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o imagine_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v then_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o fix_v his_o understanding_n upon_o any_o such_o spiritual_a creator_n 18_o you_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v describe_v the_o form_n of_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v finit_a or_o infinite_a unless_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o body_n or_o person_n 19_o moreover_o you_o know_v also_o that_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v make_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n whatsoever_o that_o want_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o inhabit_v in_o 20_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o substantial_a glorious_a person_n and_o not_o a_o nonsubstantial_a formless_a spirit_n as_o beforesaid_a 21_o again_o notwithstanding_o every_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o creator_n person_n be_v infinite_a yet_o by_o inspiration_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o 22_o whâ—â—ever_v the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v â—ong_o imagine_v concern_v pure_a reason_n be_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n they_o be_v utter_o dark_a concern_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n divine_a nature_n or_o personal_a glory_n in_o the_o least_o 23_o i_o declare_v from_o the_o true_a god_n that_o all_o those_o man_n that_o call_v pure_a reason_n god_n divine_a nature_n if_o they_o understand_v no_o other_o light_n before_o â—â—ath_v seize_v on_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o imaginary_a reason_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dark_a torment_a fiery_a devil_n of_o burn_a envy_n in_o their_o own_o body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n even_o against_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n for_o everlasting_a 24_o for_o this_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a desire_n therefore_o you_o may_v know_v that_o if_o the_o creator_n himself_o shall_v have_v any_o desire_n in_o his_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o want_n in_o he_o 25_o for_o if_o his_o nature_n be_v all_o variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v what_o rational_a desire_n can_v find_v place_n in_o such_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o divine_a glory_n 26_o moreover_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o antichristian_a darkness_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o solomon-like_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v to_o apprehend_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o false_a light_n which_o they_o vain_o call_v pure_a reason_n 27_o what_o be_v this_o which_o worldly_a man_n call_v pure_a reason_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o proud_a angelical_a serpent_n devil_n in_o they_o which_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a strength_n continual_o strive_v to_o find_v out_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o deadly_a wound_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a and_o fleshly_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n 28_o again_o do_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n run_v in_o the_o line_n of_o pure_a reason_n or_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n 29_o be_v there_o any_o say_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n divine_a nature_n be_v pure_a reason_n or_o by_o pure_a reason_n we_o know_v the_o true_a god_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o i_o have_v read_v scripture_n that_o say_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o by_o faith_n they_o know_v their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v immortal_a body_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o spiritual_a wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n be_v understand_v by_o man_n pure_a reason_n no_o nor_o angel_n that_o behold_v the_o glorious_a creator_n face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v write_v with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o creator_n and_o in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a
no_o distinct_a form_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o create_v any_o kind_n of_o live_a form_n at_o all_o 46_o what_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o bless_a creator_n and_o gracious_a redeemer_n be_v infinite_a can_v it_o possible_o enjoy_v and_o kind_n of_o sensible_a life_n light_n or_o glory_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n of_o its_o own_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o 47_o again_o though_o many_o seem_a wise_a mâ—n_z for_o want_n of_o true_a divine_a faith_n do_v imagine_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o vast_a spirit_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o when_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o creator_n they_o usual_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a infiteness_n of_o variety_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o namely_o wisdom_n say_v love_n patience_n meekness_n righteousness_n with_o all_o spiritual_a excellency_n 48_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o the_o creator_n nature_n be_v all_o variety_n of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o every_o qualification_n in_o he_o be_v infinite_a how_o can_v those_o divine_a glory_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o be_v or_o incomprehensible_a blessedness_n unless_o they_o possess_v a_o distinct_a body_n of_o their_o own_o to_o possess_v that_o glory_n in_o yea_o a_o transcendent_a heavenly_a body_n answerable_a unto_o a_o unutterable_a spiritual_a glory_n 49_o for_n alas_o you_o know_v that_o no_o finite_a live_v be_v can_v possible_o be_v capable_a to_o possess_v divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o live_v 50_o you_o know_v that_o mortality_n and_o â—nâ—inite_a immortality_n can_v continue_v together_o 51_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o pure_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o immortal_a in_o we_o 52_o but_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a light_n or_o virtue_n in_o we_o change_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o pure_a mortality_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v a_o mortal_a sinful_a soul_n concern_v immortal_a thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a 53_o for_o you_o experimental_a one_o know_v that_o if_o that_o light_n of_o life_n enjoy_v by_o we_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o misery_n or_o mutability_n in_o the_o least_o 54_o therefore_o you_o may_v know_v also_o that_o the_o great_a light_n in_o sinful_a man_n be_v but_o a_o inspire_a motion_n into_o the_o man_n spirit_n to_o purify_v the_o lie_a imagination_n or_o impure_a reason_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o creator_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o unchangeable_a personal_a glory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 55_o but_o as_o for_o those_o man_n which_o dream_v of_o a_o condition_n of_o possess_v a_o unchangeable_a glory_n in_o this_o be_v through_o a_o essential_a oneness_n with_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n they_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n concern_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o his_o heavenly_a way_n in_o man_n 56_o moreover_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v know_v that_o though_o no_o man_n have_v any_o light_n of_o life_n in_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o a_o unchangeable_a glory_n yet_o because_o that_o vessel_n wherein_o this_o light_n do_v shine_v be_v a_o mortal_a sinner_n and_o must_v die_v therefore_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o mortality_n so_o 57_o because_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n have_v decree_v that_o all_o light_n of_o life_n in_o man_n shall_v become_v dead_a dust_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o moment_n that_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n it_o may_v quicken_v again_o a_o new_a and_o glorious_a life_n out_o of_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o ravish_a glory_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 58_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o though_o death_n be_v and_o be_v that_o king_n of_o fear_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n yet_o for_o a_o further_a increase_n of_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o creator_n and_o finite_a glory_n in_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n to_o make_v it_o as_o useful_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o life_n itself_o 59_o though_o this_o truth_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o i_o and_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o yet_o i_o expect_v but_o few_o to_o embrace_v it_o through_o that_o endless_a opposition_n in_o man_n chap._n v._n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n 3_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n remain_v and_o what_o name_n be_v g_o when_fw-mi to_n h_o m._n 4_o a_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n concern_v two_o vessel_n 5_o of_o the_o â—allen_a angel_n and_o adam_n 6_o no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creaiure_v but_o by_o name_n and_o nature_n 7_o election_n and_o reprobation_n prove_v by_o divers_a scripture_n iâ—_n the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n from_o that_o height_n of_o his_o create_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v above_o all_o the_o elect_a angel_n my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o â—he_n pure_a truth_n you_o know_v that_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o creator_n breathe_v itself_o into_o my_o ignorant_a soul_n have_v abundant_o remonstrate_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n aforesaid_a 2_o moreover_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n be_v puâ—e_a reason_n in_o their_o creation_n and_o furthermore_o you_o know_v it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o possible_a can_v be_v be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o mere_a desire_n 3_o wherefore_o though_o the_o creator_n give_v it_o its_o rational_a be_v yet_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a one_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o glorious_a spirit_n not_o one_o motion_n of_o reason_n be_v inherent_a 4_o because_o where_o any_o desire_n be_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o something_o desire_v 5_o therefore_o you_o know_v than_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o its_o own_o spirit_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o want_n in_o it_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o the_o least_o 6_o because_o what_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v concern_v itself_o or_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v make_v you_o know_v it_o can_v do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o who_o can_v let_v it_o or_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eternal_a account_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v one_o vessel_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o another_o vessel_n for_o everlasting_a shame_n 7_o wherefore_o my_o christian_a f_z iend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angelical_a reprobate_n be_v expire_v the_o creator_n only_o withhold_v the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n from_o he_o and_o immediate_o for_o want_v of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_a nature_n his_o godlike_a creâ—â—ed_a purity_n become_v nothing_o else_o but_o imaginary_a impurity_n of_o secret_a aspire_a desire_n above_o the_o creator_n 8_o so_o that_o his_o former_a pure_a reason_n be_v then_o become_v nothing_o but_o a_o loathsome_a sink_n of_o unclean_a reason_n concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o creature_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_v the_o creator_n for_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o form_v out_o of_o a_o little_a dead_a â—ust_z such_o a_o innumerable_a host_n of_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o majesty_n personal_a society_n 9_o at_o the_o blind_a bar_n of_o his_o lie_a imagination_n secret_o he_o arraign_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o creation_n and_o condemn_a iâ—_n as_o weakness_n itself_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o imaginary_a wisdom_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o creator_n 10_o again_o his_o angelical_a spirit_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o all_o creature_o order_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n he_o behold_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o person_n of_o all_o he_o elect_v angel_n as_o simple_a uncomely_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o or_o his_o wisdom_n 11_o moreover_o conceive_v himself_o most_o fit_a for_o divine_a rule_n and_o behold_v himself_o and_o the_o creator_n together_o he_o imagine_v his_o personal_a wisdom_n more_o
the_o most_o part_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n which_o be_v eternal_a by_o his_o natural_a perish_a reason_n 6_o be_v not_o the_o most_o pierce_a reason_n in_o man_n only_o natural_a and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 7_o be_v they_o not_o as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n again_o be_v be_v write_v now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 8_o my_o belove_a brethren_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n come_v not_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o their_o study_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v enable_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o comprehend_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a able_a man_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n blameless_a in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o zeal_n towards_o a_o unknown_a god_n he_o persecute_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o letter_n through_o ignorance_n of_o that_o second_o man_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 10_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o eternity_n they_o allude_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n because_o some_o of_o those_o mystery_n be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o by_o they_o but_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o prophetical_a letter_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o 11_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v clear_o see_v that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n and_o study_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v ever_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o glorious_a thing_n unto_o which_o the_o letter_n bear_v record_v unless_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n from_o that_o glorious_a god_n that_o move_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o speak_v and_o write_v those_o record_n of_o truth_n 12_o therefore_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o those_o man_n which_o ignorant_o call_v the_o letter_n spirit_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o those_o spiritual_a teach_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o many_o of_o his_o elect_a do_v enjoy_v that_o can_v read_v one_o letter_n in_o the_o bible_n his_o divine_a secret_n be_v treasure_v up_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o subtle_a learned_a rationist_n be_v send_v empty_a away_o 13_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n though_o man_n seem_o appear_v never_o so_o innocent_a in_o their_o way_n be_v it_o probable_a think_v you_o that_o those_o man_n be_v immediate_o move_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o slight_a all_o the_o scripture_n record_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o 14_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o be_v sober_a can_v any_o man_n of_o what_o tongue_n or_o language_n soever_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o better_a or_o as_o good_a a_o language_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o speak_v scripture_n word_n or_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a god_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a to_o speak_v or_o write_v these_o scripture_n record_v 15_o again_o if_o the_o most_o desperate_v man_n live_v which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n shall_v commit_v murder_n or_o the_o like_a and_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o man_n law_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o he_o can_v possible_o prevent_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o spiritual_a law_n within_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n from_o that_o law_n without_o he_o answerable_a to_o that_o within_o he_o 16_o moreover_o though_o natural_a wise_a man_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n produce_v those_o record_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v word_n of_o pure_a truth_n not_o have_v the_o least_o error_n in_o they_o but_o error_n proceed_v only_o from_o that_o serpentine_a devil_n in_o man_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o spiritual_a gift_n 17_o can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o those_o record_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o innocent_a life_n in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o carnal_a hypocrite_n which_o for_o love_n of_o silver_n or_o honour_n prate_v of_o they_o only_o but_o secret_o hâ—te_v all_o obedience_n to_o they_o 18_o be_v not_o the_o literal_a record_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o comprehend_v they_o 19_o moreover_o be_v not_o the_o teâ—chings_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n more_o abundant_o consolate_v to_o he_o if_o those_o heavenly_a breathe_n in_o he_o be_v harmonious_a with_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n without_o he_o 20_o can_n any_o man_n therefore_o which_o expect_v that_o eternal_a glory_n unto_o which_o these_o scripture_n above_o all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o world_n bear_v record_n possible_o despise_v the_o letter_n and_o yet_o love_v that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 21_o again_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v one_o comparison_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o matter_n suppose_v two_o friend_n that_o love_v each_o other_o as_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v their_o personal_a residence_n in_o several_a kingdom_n and_o one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o real_a love_n before_o he_o pass_v away_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o book_n contain_v variety_n of_o sweet_a expression_n of_o friendship_n unto_o the_o other_o until_o he_o come_v again_o if_o that_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o friend_n shall_v burn_v that_o book_n to_o ash_n in_o stead_n of_o embrace_v it_o be_v that_o any_o sign_n of_o love_n in_o he_o to_o his_o friend_n afar_o off_o 22_o wherefore_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n upon_o any_o account_n do_v ever_o command_v any_o man_n to_o burn_v those_o record_n which_o be_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o wonderful_a spiritual_a transaction_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v yea_o &_o before_o this_o world_n be_v 23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o heavenly_a order_n and_o not_o of_o earthly_a confusion_n even_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o dreadful_a name_n sake_n deliver_v thy_o redeem_v one_o not_o only_o from_o exalt_v the_o literal_a scripture_n above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o but_o also_o from_o dispute_v against_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o they_o 24_o then_o no_o kind_n of_o natural_a witchcraft_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v patient_o wait_v for_o their_o change_n by_o a_o peaceable_a death_n or_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n through_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o air_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 25_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n whether_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v or_o no._n chap._n vii_o 1_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o firmament_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 2_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o deep_a water_n 3_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n create_v 4_o why_o the_o deep_a water_n be_v eternal_a 5_o by_o what_o the_o firmament_n be_v form_v 6_o how_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n come_v 7_o of_o the_o distinct_a and_o fix_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n
if_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o rational_a truth_n without_o controversy_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o it_o be_v through_o its_o near_a conjunction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o night_n 58_o and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n or_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o be_v through_o her_o near_a 〈◊〉_d junction_n with_o the_o natural_a light_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o day_n or_o a_o planetary_a fire_n answerable_a to_o his_o nature_n 59_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o effect_n of_o eclipse_n i_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o figurative_a merchant_n of_o a_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o they_o right_o understand_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v true_o know_v they_o but_o by_o inspiration_n from_o he_o that_o make_v they_o chap._n viii_o 1_o of_o the_o heaven_n 2_o how_o many_o be_v create_v 3_o no_o more_o but_o three_o 1_o a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n 2_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n 3_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v to_o eternity_n again_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o heavenly_a firmament_n create_v in_o all_o some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o three_o heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o from_o that_o light_n which_o can_v lie_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o three_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o declare_v unto_o his_o redeem_a one_o how_o many_o heaven_n there_o be_v and_o where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o what_o those_o heaven_n be_v 3_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a there_o be_v three_o create_a heaven_n spoâ—en_v of_o in_o scripture_n record_n and_o no_o more_o no_o nor_o never_o be_v any_o more_o what_o ever_o vain_a man_n have_v imagine_v 4_o the_o first_o be_v that_o three_o heaven_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a ravish_a glory_n which_o be_v eternal_a this_o be_v that_o vast_a kingdom_n where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n and_o glorify_a body_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n do_v now_o inhabit_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n who_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o elect_a be_v crown_n of_o unutterable_a excellency_n 5_o this_o be_v that_o habitation_n three_o heaven_n throne_n or_o kingdom_n of_o ravish_a glory_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n record_n which_o be_v needless_a to_o nominate_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 6_o but_o lest_o some_o vain_a glorious_a man_n shall_v say_v wheâ—e_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o i_o speak_v see_v the_o letter_n be_v their_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o speak_v they_o therefore_o to_o stop_v their_o carnal_a mouth_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v write_v down_o two_o or_o three_o scripture_n record_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n act_v 7._o o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 1_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 8._o 7_o the_o second_o heaven_n which_o the_o lord_n create_v be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o natural_a therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v fade_v away_o 8_o this_o heaven_n be_v this_o visible_a firmament_n adorn_v with_o majestical_a light_n above_o we_o and_o a_o fix_a earth_n beneath_o we_o beautify_v in_o its_o season_n with_o variety_n of_o delight_n which_o be_v nature_n only_o desire_v haven_n through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o manifest_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o most_o infinite_a wisdom_n unto_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o create_v of_o such_o natural_a glory_n to_o perish_v and_o the_o angelical_a merciless_a ruler_n thereof_o after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v their_o momentary_a glory_n 9_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o cite_v two_o or_o three_o scripture_n as_o a_o visible_a testimony_n to_o this_o second_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 10_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n you_o know_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o beginning_n unto_o the_o creator_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n do_v include_v that_o immortal_a throne_n above_o and_o this_o mortal_a world_n beneath_o as_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v speak_v for_o the_o capacity_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o know_v their_o be_v be_v from_o another_o and_o understand_v also_o their_o continuance_n in_o those_o several_a heaven_n for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o eternity_n 11_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o do_v remain_v and_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12_o again_o the_o three_o and_o last_o create_v heaven_n be_v that_o within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n the_o which_o spiritual_a creation_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n and_o within_o this_o perish_a globe_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a through_o its_o union_n with_o changeable_a nature_n to_o enter_v into_o mortality_n that_o by_o the_o most_o secreet_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n after_o a_o moment_n taste_v of_o silent_a death_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o may_v quicken_v again_o through_o death_n itself_o spiritual_a body_n full_a of_o divine_a glory_n that_o as_o one_o man_n natural_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n all_o the_o elect_a may_v as_o swift_a as_o think_v ascend_v to_o meet_v their_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o with_o his_o divine_a person_n of_o bright_a burn_a glory_n enter_v into_o that_o prepare_a throne_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n 13_o this_o create_v or_o inspire_v light_n in_o man_n you_o know_v have_v variety_n of_o scripture-expression_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o its_o excellency_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v create_v together_o with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 14_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o three_o create_a heaven_n nominate_v in_o the_o literal_a record_n unto_o a_o invisible_a yet_o visible_a infinite_a be_v of_o all_o finite_a being_n bless_v for_o ever_o viz._n a_o throne_n of_o eternal_a ravish_a glory_n second_o a_o throne_n of_o natural_a perish_a glory_n last_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a throne_n lead_v they_o to_o eternity_n 15_o from_o that_o spiritual_a majesty_n by_o who_o be_v form_v the_o heaven_n aforesaid_a and_o all_o in_o they_o i_o positive_o affirm_v against_o all_o mortal_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o though_o man_n have_v write_v or_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o world_n than_o what_o be_v forewritten_a those_o additional_a heaven_n proceed_v from_o their_o own_o imaginary_a confuse_a reason_n and_o not_o from_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o all_o heavenly_a order_n chap._n ix_o a_o exact_a scripture_n rule_v to_o prove_v the_o man_n christ_n glorify_v to_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o one_o distinct_a person_n my_o belove_a brethren_n which_o desire_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n record_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o all_o the_o wisdom_n or_o subtlety_n of_o man_n 2_o i_o say_v again_o from_o the_o lord_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v positive_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o angel_n or_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a death_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a heaven_n and_o all_o mortal_a thing_n within_o its_o orb_n why_o because_o you_o may_v know_v that_o all_o privative_a scripture_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a or_o numerous_a whole_o depend_v upon_o positive_a scripture_n 3_o my_o dear_a brethren_n for_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o continual_a travel_n until_o the_o pure_a truth_n be_v root_v in_o you_o some_o of_o you_o be_v weak_a of_o comprehension_n i_o shall_v
be_v bury_v can_v thou_o then_o be_v convince_v that_o thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o must_v die_v also_o 28_o in_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v write_v he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n again_o in_o the_o first_o of_o revel_n it_o be_v write_v i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a and_o behold_v i_o live_v for_o evermore_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o st._n john_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n therefore_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 29_o behold_v be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n in_o these_o scripture_n record_n that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a for_o a_o moment_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v thy_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v escape_v death_n 30_o again_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o grave_n neither_o can_v thou_o possible_o prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n how_o then_o can_v thou_o or_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o thy_o pollute_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 31_o again_o do_v that_o spotless_a soul_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o folly_n enter_v into_o death_n and_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n shall_v escape_v death_n which_o natural_o be_v become_v so_o full_a of_o folly_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a in_o itself_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n whatsoever_o 32_o if_o no_o sinful_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 33_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n these_o heavenly_a grace_n or_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_a title_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n operate_a the_o very_a same_o effect_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n himself_o 34_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n peace_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n long_o suffer_v brotherly_a kindness_n and_o such_o like_a against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n also_o it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o believer_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o husbandman_n again_o it_o be_v write_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 35_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o wait_v for_o a_o crown_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o if_o you_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n you_o may_v see_v then_o that_o no_o sinful_a mortal_a do_v or_o possible_o can_v possess_v the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o only_o the_o in-shining_a motion_n operation_n voice_n virtue_n fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n 36_o again_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o why_o so_o true_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o father_n spirit_z creator_n or_o god_n at_o all_o but_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o man_n which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a receive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 37_o again_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o he_o give_v light_a unto_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 38_o furthermore_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o restrain_v they_o or_o convert_v they_o from_o evil_a 39_o again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n the_o one_o be_v literal_a and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a 40_o now_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o above_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n law_n write_v in_o every_o sensible_a man_n spirit_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o oftentimes_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v love_v it_o or_o do_v it_o or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a like_a unto_o baalam_n 41_o but_o though_o this_o legal_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o measure_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o capable_a by_o it_o to_o be_v make_v inward_o obedient_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n 42_o therefore_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v which_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o will_v make_v they_o happy_a if_o they_o will_v thou_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o possess_v that_o spiritual_a new_a birth_n of_o true_a light_n unto_o life_n eternal_a 43_o that_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o inward_a rebellion_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o twofold_a name_n either_o a_o create_a light_n or_o a_o renew_a light_n 44_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v that_o invisible_a image_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o purify_v the_o inward_a filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n but_o do_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n present_a unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v 45_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o it_o be_v write_v from_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 46_o my_o spiritual_a brethren_n if_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n except_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n convey_v a_o new_a and_o shine_a light_n into_o he_o what_o then_o think_v you_o will_v become_v of_o those_o man_n which_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o christ_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n spirit_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v unto_o it_o 47_o if_o all_o man_n which_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sinful_a parent_n be_v natural_o endue_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o will_v safe_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o they_o will_v what_o need_v then_o will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o new_a birth_n at_o all_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o what_o man_n will_v want_v any_o further_a light_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o only_a everliving_a god_n 48_o again_o it_o be_v write_v when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a that_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n 49_o my_o
simple_a in_o awe_n under_o their_o ruler_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v burn_v all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n to_o ash_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o fear_v any_o fiery_a vengeance_n follow_v they_o their_o unbelieving_a sear_a spirit_n will_v great_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o a_o most_o noble_a or_o profitable_a act_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o prevent_v all_o literal_a contestation_n concern_v a_o god_n or_o glory_n or_o misery_n to_o come_v 10_o some_o man_n will_v imagine_v these_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n 11_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o can_v be_v because_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n be_v either_o choose_v by_o one_o another_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o a_o true_a prophet_n send_v forth_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n for_o that_o purpose_n 12_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o witness_n have_v a_o powerful_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n now_o you_o know_v that_o since_o god_n become_v flesh_n instead_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n own_v themselves_o to_o be_v commissionated_a witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o man_n have_v appear_v upon_o that_o account_n they_o have_v persecute_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n stripe_n banishment_n or_o death_n itself_o 13_o again_o it_o be_v write_v the_o witness_n be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n because_o you_o know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v rather_o clothe_v in_o satin_n or_o other_o costly_a garment_n than_o sackcloth_n or_o mean_a apparel_n wherefore_o see_v all_o magistrate_n with_o their_o minister_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n only_o through_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o instead_o of_o honour_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n or_o show_v mercy_n unto_o his_o prophet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o one_o another_o and_o persecute_v his_o messenger_n and_o rejoice_v in_o feast_v one_o another_o through_o the_o fasting_n of_o other_o 14_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n unto_o any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o stone_n blind_a that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v of_o by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n 14_o another_o sort_n of_o atheistical_a people_n there_o be_v that_o will_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o imply_v the_o two_o witness_n there_o speak_v of_o say_v the_o two_o witness_n be_v within_o they_o or_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v those_o two_o witness_n and_o such_o like_a 15_o now_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o though_o a_o man_n be_v call_v soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o you_o know_v he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o witness_n upon_o what_o account_n soever_o 16_o again_o the_o invisible_a witness_n of_o man_n conscience_n concern_v man_n own_a particular_a only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o god_n only_o wise_a perfect_o see_v that_o witness_n always_o and_o not_o man_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o you_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o visible_a while_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 17_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v those_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n but_o meet_v imaginary_a fancy_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n for_o want_v of_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o true_a witness_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o the_o false_a one_o that_o go_v before_o they_o be_v send_v 18_o again_o it_o be_v write_v but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v know_v that_o when_o john_n speak_v those_o word_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o past_a witness_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o text_n say_v but_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 19_o and_o you_o know_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o unerring_a scripture_n the_o two_o former_a witness_n have_v power_n give_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v prophesy_v in_o their_o time_n 20_o so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o raise_v two_o man_n in_o this_o atheistical_a age_n out_o of_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o two_o former_a witness_n not_o only_o for_o discovery_n of_o all_o lie_a appearance_n in_o his_o name_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o time_n but_o also_o for_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o be_v since_o this_o world_n begin_v 21_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o since_o the_o lord_n two_o former_a witness_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o a_o man_n have_v powerful_o appear_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o one_o distinct_a personal_a creator_n as_o they_o do_v until_o we_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1651._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o voice_n of_o word_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n three_o morning_n together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n as_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n 22_o again_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o two_o witness_n only_o wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o their_o number_n or_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o god_n to_o bring_v fire_n down_o from_o heaven_n or_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n or_o such_o like_a natural_a plague_n or_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v act_v already_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n can_v that_o man_n escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v threaten_v in_o such_o a_o call_n 23_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v power_n unto_o the_o two_o witness_n to_o prophesy_v be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v i_o as_o his_o last_o messenger_n for_o a_o great_a work_n unto_o this_o bloody_a unbelieve_a world_n and_o have_v give_v i_o lodowick_n mugleton_n to_o be_v my_o mouth_n 24_o you_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o olive_n tree_n and_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n have_v not_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o by_o speak_v and_o write_v manifest_v through_o our_o earthly_a candlestick_n or_o mortal_a mouth_n more_o divine_a oil_n or_o golden_a truth_n then_o in_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o 25_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v the_o witness_n be_v clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n do_v any_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o account_n as_o send_v forth_o from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n suffer_v persecution_n for_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n glorify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o alone_o everlasting_a father_n but_o we_o two_o only_o 26_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n procee_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v put_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o mouth_n that_o whoever_o i_o pronounce_v bless_v through_o thy_o mouth_n be_v bless_v to_o eternity_n and_o whoever_o i_o pronounce_v curse_v through_o thy_o mouth_n be_v curse_v to_o eternity_n 27_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v that_o shall_v see_v these_o passage_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o because_o of_o they_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o man_n else_o that_o i_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o the_o glorious_a god_n to_o
body_n then_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v hear_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n infinite_o glorious_a for_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a essence_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n chap._n xxv_o 1_o of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n 2_o of_o its_o mortality_n 3_o all_o soul_n that_o be_v generate_v be_v mortal_a 4_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a they_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o disease_n can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dust_n without_o their_o body_n or_o can_v their_o body_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o dry_a dead_a cold_a dust_n also_o without_o their_o spirit_n 2_o do_v not_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n lie_v secret_o hide_v in_o his_o seed_n like_a unto_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o can_v this_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v any_o live_n be_v without_o its_o body_n 3_o can_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o any_o more_o than_o one_o distinct_a live_a or_o die_v essence_n 4_o when_o a_o woman_n conceive_v life_n in_o her_o womb_n through_o mixture_n of_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o free_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o life_n the_o very_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n 5_o do_v not_o that_o soul_n or_o spirit_n in_o the_o womb_n by_o degree_n congeal_v together_o into_o rational_a fire_n blood_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o due_a time_n become_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n 6_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o beget_v and_o conceive_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o child_n by_o a_o instinct_n in_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v gainsay_v but_o senseless_a sot_n or_o conceit_a wise_a man_n which_o through_o a_o ambition_n of_o tongue_n or_o language_n have_v study_v beyond_o all_o sober_a sense_n reason_n or_o wit_n 7_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a think_v you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o live_v be_v mortal_a 8_o do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o very_o good_a sense_n that_o be_v both_o conceive_v into_o life_n into_o the_o womb_n together_o and_o both_o bear_v together_o into_o the_o world_n and_o both_o live_n together_o upon_o the_o earth_n their_o appoint_a time_n and_o be_v both_o pollute_a together_o with_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o both_o die_v together_o and_o turn_v to_o their_o dust_n or_o nonbeing_a again_o until_o the_o general_a bodily_a resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a asleep_a in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o either_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n or_o everlasting_a shame_n 9_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 46._o chap._n of_o genesis_n all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n beside_o jacob_n wife_n where_o in_o the_o whole_a threescore_o and_o six_o soul_n 10_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o deuteronomy_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v write_v thy_o father_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o seventy_o person_n here_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o prove_v the_o soul_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n 11_o also_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v soul_n and_o sometime_o be_v call_v body_n or_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v he_o be_v but_o one_o live_a essence_n or_o substance_n 12_o if_o all_o soul_n and_o body_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n proceed_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v clear_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n how_o can_v poor_a vain_a perish_a dust_n imagine_v that_o his_o sinful_a soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v 13_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o be_v it_o not_o natural_a for_o a_o mortal_a soul_n to_o be_v unite_v only_o unto_o a_o mortal_a body_n 14_o be_v it_o not_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o the_o least_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v 15_o be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o immortality_n immediate_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o into_o life_n or_o to_o transmute_v that_o body_n wherein_o it_o sive_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o corruption_n into_o his_o own_o uncorrupted_a glory_n 16_o be_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinful_a soul_n to_o become_v subject_a to_o die_v through_o the_o defilement_n of_o its_o first_o create_v purity_n 17_o be_v there_o any_o undefiled_a soul_n now_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o immortality_n all_o spotless_a purity_n as_o aforesaid_a how_o then_o think_v thou_o it_o possible_a that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a already_o and_o can_v die_v 18_o it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n until_o they_o be_v both_o defile_v with_o the_o sinful_a nature_n of_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n 19_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o that_o curse_a serpentine_a tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v free_a from_o all_o their_o former_a pure_a life_n 20_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o impute_a death_n whatsoever_o and_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 21_o until_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n himself_o gracious_o promise_v they_o to_o become_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n to_o redeem_v their_o sinful_a soul_n and_o body_n again_o out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n into_o a_o unchangeable_a immortal_a glory_n at_o his_o personal_a appear_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 22_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o the_o pure_a soul_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v pour_v forth_o unto_o death_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o grave_n nor_o that_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v see_v corruption_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v re_fw-mi urn_n again_o and_o yet_o thou_o contrary_a to_o all_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o against_o all_o sober_a sense_n or_o reason_n in_o its_o right_a mind_n ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o the_o sinful_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v already_o immortal_a and_o can_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 23_o again_o from_o this_o thy_o nonsensical_a imagination_n do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n all_o lie_n and_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v a_o liar_n to_o his_o face_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o call_v all_o sober_a sense_n and_o reason_n a_o mere_a lie_n also_o 24_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o bad_a spirit_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a spirit_n have_v remain_v a_o little_a light_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 25_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o though_o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a motion_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o righteous_a proceeding_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o his_o conscience_n at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o he_o have_v but_o one_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o he_o 26_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o life_n receive_v into_o the_o dark_a understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o word_n speak_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o a_o glorify_a christ_n but_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27_o and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o flesh_n be_v man_n own_a spirit_n which_o consist_v of_o nothing_o but_o confuse_a lie_v imagination_n or_o curse_a carnal_a reason_n against_o that_o heavenly_a light_n
he_o where_o he_o call_v they_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o shall_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a 39_o again_o concern_v those_o word_n you_o will_v not_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o his_o prophet_n do_v spiritual_o contend_v with_o the_o carnal_a spirit_n of_o the_o legal_a jew_n answerable_a to_o their_o curse_a imagination_n of_o have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o rational_a will_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 40_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o unsatisfactory_a weakness_n some_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o christ_n mighty_a angel_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o comparison_n if_o man_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o rebel_n their_o town_n city_n or_o castle_n in_o his_o dominion_n you_o know_v they_o appear_v mighty_a or_o dreadful_a unto_o all_o his_o people_n as_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o send_v they_o 41_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v know_v be_v be_v not_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o angel_n nature_n that_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v create_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o behold_v his_o bright_a burn_a glory_n face_n to_o face_n but_o also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o person_n good_n town_n or_o castle_n of_o canaanitish_a rebel_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o despise_v his_o spiritual_a government_n or_o glorious_a truth_n declare_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o choose_a messenger_n 42_o again_o though_o those_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n monarch_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a noble_n on_o this_o earth_n yet_o you_o know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o man_n know_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o mighty_a lord_n and_o master_n 43_o so_o likewise_o though_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v call_v mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o most_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o dreadful_a to_o behold_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o their_o most_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 44_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o as_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a person_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o powerful_a a_o prince_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o such_o exceed_a vastness_n with_o variety_n of_o honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n 45_o so_o likewise_o you_o may_v also_o know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v holy_a or_o mighty_a because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n but_o also_o because_o they_o inherit_v a_o kingdom_n of_o such_o infinite_a vastness_n and_o unspeakable_a fullness_n of_o all_o variety_n of_o ravish_a honour_n beauty_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o be_v eternal_a 46_o again_o you_o know_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v clothe_v not_o only_o with_o or_o nament_n deck_v with_o silver_n gold_n precious_a stone_n or_o the_o like_a but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o precious_a odorus_fw-la and_o feed_v with_o the_o fine_a delicacy_n 47_o so_o likewise_o for_o exalt_v of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o obedient_a subject_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v not_o only_o shine_v bright_a than_o gold_n or_o any_o precious_a stone_n whatsoever_o but_o their_o body_n also_o be_v anoint_v with_o divine_a odour_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v feed_v with_o glorious_a delicacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o continual_a inshining_a brightness_n proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o 48_o so_o much_o at_o present_a between_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o undesiring_a satisfactory_a fullness_n in_o its_o own_o personal_a majesty_n and_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o unsatisfactory_a desire_n dwell_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v mighty_a angel_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n 2_o why_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o make_n of_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o create_a purity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n may_v the_o more_o clear_a understand_v my_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v furthermore_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 2_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o question_v your_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v but_o only_o one_o eternal_a personal_a majesty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o full_o discover_v already_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o because_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n call_v himself_o by_o a_o threefold_a title_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clear_o manifest_v also_o 3_o before_o i_o write_v concern_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n creation_n be_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o reason_v a_o little_a upon_o those_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o likeness_n 4_o if_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o literal_o acute_a or_o exact_a do_v but_o sober_o mind_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n of_o the_o three_o scripture_n text_n together_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o but_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o trinitary_n error_n 5_o concern_v those_o first_o word_n furthermore_o god_n say_v have_v not_o those_o say_n relation_n unto_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o 6_o moreover_o though_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v possible_o consist_v of_o three_o personal_a being_n in_o coequal_a glory_n as_o man_n vain_o imagine_v 7_o again_o thou_o which_o little_a think_v that_o university_n tongue_n keep_v thou_o under_o spiritual_a darkness_n whether_o be_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o the_o glorious_a creator_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n or_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v man_n in_o my_o image_n according_a to_o my_o likeness_n 8_o be_v not_o the_o word_n we_o in_o creation_n more_o emphatical_a or_o spiritual_a order_n than_o the_o word_n i_o in_o creation_n 9_o what_o be_v thy_o natural_a wisdom_n but_o rational_a exactness_n whether_o word_n bear_v a_o good_a sense_n sound_n or_o language_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o imagine_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o be_v three_o personal_a being_n because_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o counsel_n concern_v the_o create_v of_o man_n in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n 10_o again_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o trinitary_a expression_n
let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o may_v see_v the_o plural_a number_n convert_v whole_o into_o the_o singular_a number_n of_o one_o divine_a glorious_a be_v in_o those_o say_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a 11_o do_v not_o these_o trinitary_a expression_n themselves_o unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a light_n in_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o confuse_a darkness_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o personal_a trinity_n whatsoever_o 12_o can_v three_o person_n in_o equal_a power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n possible_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 13_o be_v not_o three_o in_o number_n absolute_o three_o how_o then_o or_o by_o what_o diabolical_a logic_n can_v thou_o make_v three_o being_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a essence_n 14_o three_o distinct_a person_n as_o beforesaid_a can_v possible_o be_v less_o in_o number_n then_o three_o god_n unless_o two_o of_o they_o in_o number_n be_v remove_v that_o there_o may_v remain_v but_o one_o personal_a god_n alone_o that_o none_o may_v share_v with_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n let_v man_n or_o angel_n reprove_v i_o with_o better_a 15_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v imagine_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v three_o person_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o divine_a bulk_n or_o be_v and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n may_v disunite_v his_o divine_a trinity_n and_o send_v two_o of_o they_o forth_o for_o a_o season_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o so_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n 16_o i_o confess_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a gross_a absurdity_n concern_v the_o creator_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o until_o his_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a by_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n himself_o 17_o because_o million_o of_o people_n lie_v under_o deep_a darkness_n in_o many_o nation_n concern_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o unity_n through_o the_o deceit_n of_o antiquity_n of_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v therefore_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o use_v many_o word_n in_o this_o most_o needful_a point_n 18_o if_o through_o a_o sober_a and_o mock_v perusal_n of_o this_o epistle_n thou_o attain_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v of_o being_n and_o true_o to_o understand_v this_o glorious_a creator_n to_o be_v but_o one_o personal_a majesty_n thou_o will_v then_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n itself_o not_o only_o see_v the_o miserable_a confuse_a darkness_n of_o those_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o in_o man_n conscience_n only_o or_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o perish_a nature_n but_o thou_o will_v also_o see_v all_o man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o personal_a majesty_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o meet_v deceive_v person_n though_o they_o speak_v like_o oracle_n or_o angel_n 19_o again_o because_o many_o upright_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o clear_a distinction_n in_o they_o of_o the_o invisible_a god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n of_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o variety_n of_o pretend_a appearance_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o comparative_a way_n upon_o those_o say_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n 20_o if_o a_o mighty_a earthly_a prince_n have_v secret_a thought_n of_o act_v a_o thing_n of_o concernment_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o honour_n you_o know_v with_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a counsellor_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v it_o be_v our_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o we_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v or_o let_v we_o do_v suâ—h_o a_o thing_n or_o we_o rejoice_v in_o your_o welfare_n as_o our_o own_o and_o such_o like_a 21_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v move_v to_o create_v a_o thing_n of_o concernment_n from_o his_o spiritual_a privy_a council_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a for_o he_o to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n 22_o again_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o ordinary_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o honour_n you_o know_v not_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n altogether_o as_o namely_o i_o will_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o such_o like_a 23_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n create_v thing_n for_o his_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a image_n or_o likeness_n those_o creature_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o of_o low_a concernment_n to_o he_o you_o know_v he_o speak_v altogether_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o form_v they_o from_o his_o unsearchable_a council_n as_o namely_o let_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o let_v it_o be_v so_o or_o the_o like_a 24_o again_o if_o a_o king_n for_o his_o high_a honour_n from_o his_o most_o eminent_a councillor_n have_v no_o heir_n be_v move_v to_o set_v his_o royal_a stamp_n upon_o a_o man_n as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o to_o be_v the_o next_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n you_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o near_a concernment_n unto_o he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o speak_v too_o much_o or_o home_n enough_o in_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o take_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o subject_n therefore_o he_o will_v say_v let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o man_n our_o heir_n or_o it_o be_v our_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o make_v that_o man_n our_o kinsman_n and_o ruler_n over_o our_o whole_a kingdom_n next_o to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o like_a 25_o so_o likewise_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o create_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o high_a and_o near_a concernment_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o thing_n may_v operate_v not_o only_o upon_o spiritual_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mighty_a angel_n themselves_o the_o glorious_a creator_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o invisible_a council_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n or_o in_o our_o likeness_n because_o until_o man_n be_v make_v he_o have_v form_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n but_o the_o contrary_a altogether_o as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 26_o again_o you_o that_o be_v renew_v from_o on_o high_a with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v know_v that_o one_o chief_a ground_n that_o move_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v eternal_o purpose_n to_o become_v a_o spotless_a man_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n himself_o 27_o so_o that_o the_o word_n we_o have_v relation_n unto_o a_o twofold_a condition_n of_o that_o spiritual_a man_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n and_o such_o like_a 28_o another_o ground_n why_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n be_v this_o because_o the_o glorious_a creator_n himself_o from_o eternity_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o man_n adam_n 29_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o why_o the_o divine_a majesty_n say_v lâ—t_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n be_v this_o because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o the_o man_n adam_n be_v to_o be_v of_o so_o near_o a_o union_n both_o spiritual_o and_o natural_o 30_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v compel_v to_o disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o infiniteness_n by_o transmute_v of_o it_o into_o flesh_n on_o this_o earth_n that_o from_o his_o divine_a self_n he_o may_v purchase_v for_o elect_v mankind_n in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n personal_a crown_n of_o godlike_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o himself_o and_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 31_o heaven_n descend_v into_o earth_n that_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v capable_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 32_o god_n himself_o become_v very_a man_n except_o sin_n on_o earth_n that_o very_a man_n himself_o may_v become_v the_o very_a god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o that_o elect_a mankind_n except_o
sin_n may_v be_v all_o like_a god_n himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o their_o several_a divine_a measure_n at_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n 33_o be_v not_o this_o one_o end_n also_o why_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n but_o also_o become_v that_o scarlet_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n make_v the_o nation_n continual_o drink_v with_o their_o spiritual_a witchcraft_n of_o trinitary_a merchandize_v lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o day_n when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o or_o i_o send_v you_o not_o you_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n only_o for_o silver_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o you_o persecute_v my_o prophet_n to_o the_o death_n because_o they_o discover_v your_o learned_a deceit_n unto_o my_o people_n from_o your_o own_o subtle_a imagination_n you_o make_v law_n to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n as_o blasphemer_n heretic_n seducer_n deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n or_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n and_o such_o like_a that_o you_o only_o may_v usurp_v lordship_n over_o all_o man_n conscience_n person_n and_o estate_n that_o can_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o your_o idolatrous_a invention_n you_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v all_o those_o that_o you_o suspect_v mâ—ght_v impede_fw-la your_o vain_a glorious_a decree_n you_o live_v in_o secret_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o my_o innocent_a people_n and_o flatter_v the_o ignorant_a what_o pain_n you_o take_v in_o study_v after_o sparitual_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n you_o make_v use_v of_o my_o holy_a name_n only_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v all_o your_o subtlety_n from_o the_o deceive_a people_n you_o blind_v their_o understanding_n with_o your_o sabbattical_a ceremony_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v purity_n itself_o notwithstanding_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o your_o fee_n swift_a to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n you_o offer_v up_o your_o bloody_a fast_n and_o feast_n unto_o i_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o acceptation_n of_o your_o do_n as_o if_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o goodly_a word_n to_o justify_v all_o your_o unrighteousness_n you_o pretend_v my_o glory_n in_o all_o your_o imaginary_a formality_n but_o it_o be_v your_o own_o honour_n principal_o you_o seek_v from_o the_o people_n and_o death_n unto_o you_o to_o loose_v it_o earthly_a riches_n honour_n beauty_n unsatiable_a pleasure_n long_a life_n and_o such_o like_a be_v your_o only_a joy_n you_o have_v have_v this_o your_o desire_a paradise_n already_o and_o my_o poor_a people_n have_v suffer_v their_o hell_n in_o your_o heaven_n and_o now_o must_v you_o suffer_v your_o eternal_a pain_n and_o shame_n and_o they_o must_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n 34_o so_o much_o at_o present_a why_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n show_v what_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n do_v signify_v chap._n xxx_o 1_o how_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n 2_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n 4_o of_o the_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n 5_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v of_o his_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 6_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o adam_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n dye_v the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o condition_n man_n be_v form_v in_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2_o after_o the_o man_n be_v complete_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o then_o what_o substance_n he_o be_v create_v of_o in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n also_o make_v the_o man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v aliving_a soul_n 3_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v in_o the_o create_v of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o immediate_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n bring_v forth_o a_o live_a man_n of_o pure_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n like_v unto_o god_n himself_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o can_v be_v 4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o person_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o least_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o only_o 5_o the_o one_o be_v a_o infinite_a spiritual_a body_n in_o all_o part_n perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o finite_a natural_a body_n of_o perfect_a innocency_n resemble_v that_o divine_a form_n as_o aforesaid_a 6_o you_o know_v i_o have_v abundant_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o appoint_v for_o generation_n be_v but_o natural_a yet_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o rational_a but_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a why_o because_o it_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o invisible_a glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 7_o therefore_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o its_o creation_n than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v divine_a but_o of_o a_o angelical_a desire_a nature_n only_o of_o unsatisfaction_n in_o itself_o 8_o again_o you_o spiritual_a one_o may_v understand_v that_o that_o divine_a soul_n in_o adam_n which_o be_v create_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v consist_v of_o several_a heavenly_a property_n in_o its_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o those_o divine_a qualification_n in_o the_o glorious_a creator_n above_o all_o measure_n 9_o what_o be_v those_o create_a virtue_n in_o adam_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o invisible_a spiritual_a light_n and_o life_n call_v wisdom_n faith_n love_n righteousness_n meekness_n patience_n and_o such_o like_a 10_o though_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o without_o its_o several_a property_n and_o though_o those_o qualification_n be_v all_o in_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n yet_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o joy_n of_o soul_n that_o adam_n do_v possess_v arise_v in_o he_o from_o one_o divine_a voice_n only_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o satisfaction_n in_o himself_o with_o his_o present_a condition_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 11_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v variety_n of_o infinite_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o so_o likewise_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o very_a same_o qualification_n be_v variety_n of_o heavenly_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o also_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n 12_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v rational_a in_o his_o creation_n then_o through_o want_n of_o divine_a satisfaction_n in_o itself_o it_o will_v always_o have_v be_v desire_v after_o something_o that_o he_o want_v like_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o we_o which_o have_v two_o contrary_a voice_n in_o one_o soul_n 13_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o create_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o why_o because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n be_v serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o right_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o its_o understanding_n or_o no._n 14_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o least_o consideration_n perfect_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o it_o as_o adam_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v divine_a as_o god_n be_v and_o so_o super-rational_a though_o clothe_v with_o pure_a nature_n only_o 15_o again_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n through_o the_o divine_a purity_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v immortal_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o its_o creator_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n be_v natural_a and_o have_v its_o beginning_n of_o dust_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o to_o
much_o less_o out_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o appletree_n or_o any_o other_o wooden_a tree_n herb_n or_o plant_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n natural_a comfort_n or_o delight_v only_o 19_o for_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v though_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v but_o finite_a create_v being_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o their_o spirit_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o the_o creator_n himself_o for_o as_o beforesaid_a where_o any_o desire_n be_v there_o be_v a_o want_n and_o the_o least_o want_n that_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o satisfy_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o become_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 20_o wherefore_o from_o a_o divine_a gift_n receive_v from_o on_o high_a i_o affirm_v against_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o that_o first_o desire_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o her_o own_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o the_o unsatisfy_a serpent_n language_n speak_v into_o she_o 21_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o quick_a may_v know_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o desire_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n towards_o adam_n until_o she_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o if_o that_o fruit_n have_v be_v a_o apple_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o adam_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o until_o his_o wife_n have_v find_v it_o out_o see_v all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a and_o give_v they_o for_o food_n 22_o moreover_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v call_v this_o nonsense_n blasphemy_n heresy_n lie_v and_o such_o like_a because_o it_o discover_v thy_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o curse_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n devil_n beforesaid_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o light_n because_o by_o it_o thy_o deed_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v evil_a 23_o again_o though_o i_o know_v i_o have_v write_v sufficient_o concern_v this_o truth_n already_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o quick_a comprehension_n yet_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o a_o further_a convince_a of_o all_o gainsay_n wolf_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n unto_o mankind_n chap._n xxxv_o 1_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o pronounce_v upon_o any_o natural_a beast_n but_o the_o fall_v angel_n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v then_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v to_o the_o serpent_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n thou_o shall_v eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n i_o will_v also_o put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n can_v any_o of_o you_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n possible_o imagine_v that_o that_o serpent_n be_v a_o natural_a beast_n that_o be_v pronounce_v curse_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o evil_a deed_n do_v unto_o innocent_a eve_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o speak_v through_o the_o serpent_n mouth_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a creator_n will_v have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o his_o seed_n if_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v to_o eve_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o devil_n within_o the_o body_n of_o that_o serpent_n 3_o can_v you_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n charge_v any_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n with_o that_o deed_n do_v unto_o eve_n but_o that_o serpent_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o 4_o therefore_o what_o ever_o man_n vain_o dream_v of_o apple_n pull_v from_o wooden_a tree_n or_o of_o a_o natural_a serpent_n or_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ignorant_a beast_n or_o any_o such_o like_a imaginary_a stuff_n concern_v the_o deceive_a of_o eve_n yet_o you_o that_o be_v true_o enlighten_v from_o on_o high_a may_v know_v that_o that_o serpent_n by_o who_o eve_n be_v beguile_v be_v that_o angelical_a reprobate_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n beforesaid_a into_o this_o perish_a world_n 5_o moreover_o you_o may_v understand_v also_o that_o the_o serpent_n angel_n deceive_v eve_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o natural_a account_n because_o you_o know_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o poor_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o lust_a after_o a_o man_n until_o she_o have_v obey_v that_o serpent_n voice_n 6_o therefore_o when_o the_o creator_n denounce_v that_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o angelical_a serpent_n be_v within_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o not_o without_o she_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o a_o serpent_n only_o because_o of_o his_o exceed_a subtlety_n to_o deceive_v 8_o concern_v the_o serpent_n go_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o eat_a dust_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n if_o that_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a serpent_n so_o threaten_v by_o the_o creator_n be_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v enjoy_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o the_o choice_a of_o thing_n to_o eat_v see_v the_o one_o be_v become_v as_o natural_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o 9_o of_o what_o concernment_n be_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o natural_a serpent_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n heed_n serpent_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o 10_o moreover_o suppose_v that_o curse_n have_v be_v denounce_v against_o a_o evil_a spirit_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o eve_n what_o hurt_n will_v that_o have_v be_v unto_o eve_n or_o adam_n or_o their_o generation_n 11_o or_o who_o regard_v a_o curse_n upon_o any_o devil_n in_o the_o least_o so_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o that_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n so_o curse_v 12_o concern_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o their_o seed_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o any_o sober_a man_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v as_o much_o enmity_n between_o eve_n and_o a_o she-bear_n as_o a_o natural_a serpent_n 13_o be_v it_o not_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o that_o christ_n jesus_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o 14_o moreover_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n seed_n into_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v he_o not_o pronounce_v bless_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 15_o furthermore_o be_v not_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o elect_a mankind_n pronounce_v bless_v with_o he_o also_o as_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o immortal_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 16_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n record_v throughout_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o two_o seed_n or_o generation_n of_o mankind_n 17_o and_o do_v they_o not_o attribute_v name_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n 18_o moreover_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a and_o do_v it_o not_o frequent_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n and_o its_o habitation_n prepare_v for_o some_o call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o elect_a and_o precious_a jewel_n choose_v once_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a 19_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o a_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o personal_a fiery_a death_n in_o utter_a darkness_n ordain_v for_o other_o and_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n 20_o and_o do_v it_o not_o ascribe_v title_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o namely_o devil_n dragon_n serpent_n viper_n son_n of_o belial_n curse_a child_n and_o such_o like_a 21_o again_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o angelical_a god_n which_o become_v that_o bless_a son_n of_o the_o virgin_n promise_v to_o
adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o transgression_n the_o which_o none_o can_v deny_v after_o so_o clear_a a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o scripture_n seed_n as_o this_o be_v except_o they_o be_v reprobate_n then_o without_o controversy_n that_o serpent_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o without_o she_o but_o within_o she_o when_o he_o receive_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o seed_n or_o first-born_a of_o eve_n call_v cain_n be_v that_o curse_a serpent_n angel_n himself_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o righteous_a abel_n that_o bless_a seed_n or_o son_n of_o god_n answerable_a unto_o that_o curse_n of_o enmity_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n his_o spirit_n be_v restless_a until_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n murder_v lie_a devil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o cananitish_a murthering-minded_n man_n and_o woman_n so_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 3._o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n mat._n 13._o chap._n xxxvi_o 1_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n 2_o no_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 3_o reason_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o faith_n only_o 5_o no_o devil_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 6_o no_o devil_n without_o man_n tempt_v any_o 7_o but_o the_o seed_n or_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o that_o word_n eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a from_o the_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o most_o wise_a creator_n call_v it_o eat_v for_o several_a respect_n 2_o first_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v it_o eat_v that_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v know_v his_o secret_n until_o it_o be_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n alone_o from_o all_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v they_o unto_o 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o eat_v because_o of_o the_o civility_n of_o that_o speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v much_o like_a to_o a_o modest_a pure_a virgin_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v her_o secret_a part_n mention_v in_o the_o least_o though_o they_o be_v as_o useful_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o as_o honourable_a be_v undefiled_a as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n 4_o and_o why_o be_v they_o honourable_a because_o the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o glory_n have_v honour_v they_o himself_o by_o his_o bless_a birth_n 5_o moreover_o you_o know_v if_o a_o spiritual_a or_o natural_a thing_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o which_o they_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n their_o spirit_n feed_v upon_o it_o and_o consider_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v before_o they_o consent_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n 6_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n eat_v you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n shall_v beware_v of_o harken_v unto_o any_o other_o voice_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o divine_a image_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o she_o so_o that_o if_o she_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n she_o shall_v not_o give_v way_n in_o the_o least_o unto_o that_o voice_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v overcome_v therewith_o 7_o again_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o say_v unto_o eve_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o spiritual_o or_o natural_o lust_n after_o any_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o what_o i_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o then_o indeed_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o as_o beforesaid_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a to_o act_v otherwise_o 8_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o world_n dream_n of_o find_v out_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n by_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v lock_v up_o all_o the_o principal_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o spiritual_a breast_n that_o he_o by_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n most_o advantageous_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o consolation_n 9_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n run_v not_o in_o the_o line_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o line_n of_o faith_n inspiration_n or_o revelation_n according_a to_o those_o say_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o record_n 10_o by_o faith_n the_o divine_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v and_o be_v know_v with_o the_o immortal_a eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o man_n person_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a you_o shall_v never_o read_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o any_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o least_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o rational_a comprehension_n whatsoever_o 12_o i_o confess_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n be_v a_o very_a good_a handmaid_n if_o it_o be_v well_o qualify_v with_o the_o spiritual_a dame_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o illustrate_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o weak_a comprehension_n 13_o but_o as_o for_o true_o understand_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 14_o why_o because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o reason_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o you_o may_v know_v its_o nature_n be_v but_o desire_v only_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o that_o spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o live_a being_n 15_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a truth_n or_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o what_o soul_n soever_o that_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v sow_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n with_o variety_n of_o glorious_a consolation_n in_o reference_n unto_o life_n eternal_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o intercourse_n with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 16_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o solomon-like_a gift_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o good_a form_n sense_n or_o language_n or_o no_o and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o dispute_n about_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o eternity_n 17_o but_o as_o for_o his_o real_a understanding_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternal_a thing_n or_o no_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o that_o at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a thought_n only_o which_o equal_o weigh_v in_o that_o balance_n it_o may_v be_v true_a or_o it_o may_v be_v false_a and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n itself_o 18_o therefore_o though_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o spiritual_a purity_n of_o infallible_a truth_n in_o themselves_o yet_o unto_o that_o rational_a wise_a man_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o nonsensical_a blasphemy_n or_o lie_v tale_n till_o his_o reason_n be_v confound_v in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o heavenly_a faith_n 19_o again_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o evil_a angel_n or_o devil_n live_v in_o the_o air_n and_o a_o devil_n among_o they_o call_v belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o need_v any_o man_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n whatsoever_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o because_o if_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a by_o any_o devil_n but_o what_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n only_o that_o evil_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o the_o man_n to_o be_v set_v free_a 20_o nay_o moreover_o if_o sin_n or_o evil_n issue_v not_o from_o man_n
that_o of_o adam_n or_o else_o eve_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o as_o aforesaid_a 7_o also_o his_o body_n be_v spiritual_a though_o his_o nature_n be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o let_n to_o hinder_v his_o descend_v into_o her_o womb_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o creator_n secret_a purpose_n of_o two_o generation_n come_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o one_o woman_n to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a distinction_n between_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o respection_n and_o shame_n of_o rejection_n 8_o though_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n descend_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n yet_o you_o may_v know_v that_o his_o ascend_a nature_n be_v utter_o lose_v in_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o ascend_a upward_o into_o that_o habitation_n of_o ravish_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v cast_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o god_n and_o his_o mighty_a angel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v they_o in_o the_o least_o 9_o for_o he_o imagine_v his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n to_o be_v the_o only_a wisdom_n then_o in_o be_v and_o this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o only_a heaven_n 10_o my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o eternal_a truth_n whatever_o carnal_a mind_a man_n vain_o dream_v of_o a_o general_a redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o be_v a_o serpentine_a generation_n of_o curse_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o glory_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o fleshly_a sport_v themselves_o about_o a_o creator_n or_o in_o possess_v of_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o mortality_n which_o with_o their_o father_n cain_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n elect_v angel_n immortal_a personal_a glory_n or_o misery_n or_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o least_o 11_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o distinct_a seed_n son_n or_o generation_n of_o mankind_n 12_o can_v cain_n and_o abel_n both_o therefore_o proceed_v from_o adam_n loin_n or_o be_v of_o his_o beget_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n 13_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o three_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o enos_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v any_o sober_a man_n possible_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o relation_n of_o spirit_n or_o flesh_n between_o christ_n and_o cain_n 14_o or_o that_o the_o everliving_a god_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v brother_n unto_o a_o curse_a serpent_n 15_o though_o righteous_a abel_n be_v cain_n brother_n yet_o their_o brotherhood_n come_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n though_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n 16_o you_o know_v that_o righteous_a abel_n do_v represent_v the_o glorious_a person_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n itself_o who_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o innocent_a lamb_n spiritual_o slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n in_o abel_n by_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o murder_a lie_a cain_n 17_o moreover_o be_v not_o this_o answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o brethren_n you_o know_v their_o brotherhood_n be_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n 18_o thus_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v you_o may_v see_v in_o contrariety_n a_o harmony_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 19_o again_o because_o of_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o may_v rise_v up_o against_o this_o glorious_a truth_n through_o the_o exceed_a pride_n and_o unbelief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o cite_v a_o few_o scripture_n in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n you_o may_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v not_o as_o cain_n which_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n 20_o moreover_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a god_n of_o truth_n speak_v thus_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n then_o speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 21_o my_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a friend_n which_o be_v sober_a be_v not_o cain_n the_o first_o murder_v lie_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n see_v no_o true_a christian_n can_v gainsay_v it_o be_v not_o curse_a cain_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o murder_a devil_n and_o father_n of_o lie_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n aforesaid_a 22_o in_o answer_n unto_o those_o carnal_a jew_n which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v not_o those_o lustful_a murder_a mind_a jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o our_o lord_n brand_v with_o title_n of_o serpent_n viper_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o like_a filthy_a canaanite_n which_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o curse_a cain_n that_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o damn_a in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o may_v proceed_v from_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n through_o mixture_n of_o seed_n in_o marriage_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o wife_n 23_o though_o the_o bless_a israelite_n and_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v mix_v together_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n since_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n become_v flesh_n yet_o you_o that_o spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o make_v they_o both_o know_v how_o to_o separate_v they_o for_o all_o their_o close_a union_n and_o to_o call_v they_o by_o name_n answerable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n 24_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v make_v alive_a in_o that_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v that_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o find_v again_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n 25_o if_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n you_o shall_v look_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o genes_n unto_o the_o last_o of_o the_o revelation_n than_o you_o may_v clear_o see_v what_o that_o whole_a world_n be_v which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o immortal_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n behold_v be_v they_o not_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o redeem_a people_n adopt_a son_n of_o god_n heir_n or_o coheir_n with_o christ_n bless_a child_n or_o the_o lose_a shâ—â—p_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a 26_o do_v not_o the_o glorious_a creator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n himself_o make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o two_o world_n or_o generation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 27_o can_v you_o that_o be_v sober_a imagine_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a salvation_n for_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n exclude_v in_o his_o petition_n 28_o moreover_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o devil_n 29_o behold_v you_o redeem_v once_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o light_v itself_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a whole_a world_n according_a to_o that_o say_n than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 30_o a_o redeem_a world_n of_o elect_a lose_a israelite_n and_o a_o unredeemed_a world_n of_o unlost_a cananitish_a reprobate_n that_o be_v never_o true_o lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o never_o capable_a of_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n
and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n 31_o thus_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a whole_a world_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o election_n and_o everlasting_a shame_n of_o rejection_n 32_o a_o curse_n cain_n and_o a_o bless_a abel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o a_o simple_a saint_n a_o scoff_a carnal_a ishmael_n and_o a_o spiritual_a isaac_n a_o bloody_a mind_a esau_n and_o a_o merciful_a mind_a jacob_n a_o persecute_v saul_n and_o a_o prophetical_a david_n a_o treacherous_a judas_n and_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a jesus_n a_o bless_a seath_n bear_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o righteous_a abel_n who_o curse_a cain_n slay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a that_o the_o lord_n of_o eternal_a glory_n may_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n spring_n from_o a_o spiritual_a line_n of_o his_o own_o light_n of_o life_n eternal_a 33_o and_o not_o from_o a_o rational_a or_o carnal_a line_n of_o eternal_a deaâ—â—_n in_o chain_n of_o utter_a darkness_n which_o if_o it_o have_v power_n according_a to_o iâ—â—cursed_a desire_n it_o will_v destroy_v god_n elect_a man_n and_o angel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o in_o they_o and_o itself_o also_o rather_o than_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o or_o may_v not_o only_a itself_o bear_v rule_v over_o all_o 34_o see_v the_o god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n himself_o spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a darkness_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o jesus_n 35_o do_v not_o those_o man_n that_o teach_v this_o error_n out_o of_o ignorance_n justify_v cain_n and_o judas_n and_o condemn_v abel_n and_o jesus_n 36_o from_o this_o gross_a mistake_n do_v they_o not_o strengthen_v man_n in_o all_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n what_o seem_v glorious_a language_n soever_o proceed_v through_o their_o mouth_n 37_o again_o if_o cain_n and_o judas_n abel_n and_o jesus_n spring_v both_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o vain_a lip_n labour_v under_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o write_v concern_v the_o visible_a thing_n of_o eternity_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o heap_n of_o silver_n or_o deceitful_a honour_n among_o man_n that_o perish_v 38_o all_o solid_a sober_a man_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a misery_n if_o all_o mankind_n by_o generation_n spring_v from_o one_o root_n only_o 39_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n think_v you_o that_o the_o wise_a naturallist_n in_o dispute_n be_v able_a to_o silence_v the_o most_o learned_a speaker_n under_o heaven_n in_o their_o own_o suppose_a spiritual_a matter_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o minister_n be_v uncapable_a to_o give_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o original_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 40_o if_o man_n that_o speak_v their_o experience_n to_o one_o another_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n be_v not_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o notional_a brain_n fancy_n or_o airy_a opinion_n even_o among_o the_o most_o pure_a appearance_n in_o this_o present_a age_n 41_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o man_n of_o a_o rational_a pierce_a wit_n be_v able_a to_o counterfeit_v outlandish_a chronicle_n in_o a_o methodical_a manner_n concern_v the_o strange_a act_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n many_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n have_v any_o sensible_a be_v or_o invent_v history_n so_o accurate_o concern_v knight_n lady_n giant_n and_o 〈◊〉_d like_a that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a reason_n can_v know_v whether_o they_o aâ—â—_n feign_v or_o unâ—â—igned_v 42_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n imagine_v or_o think_v those_o man_n that_o want_v the_o foresay_a spiritual_a gift_n be_v ever_o move_v or_o call_v by_o that_o glorious_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o public_a or_o private_a speaker_n or_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a writ_n or_o a_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n to_o his_o brethren_n of_o invisible_a spiritual_a excellency_n appoint_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v to_o eternity_n 43_o if_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v both_o beget_v by_o adam_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o eve_n as_o almost_o all_o man_n vain_o imagine_v from_o one_o bare_a scripture_n record_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o concern_v this_o point_n why_o cain_n be_v nominate_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o aforesaid_a and_o brand_v as_o a_o outcast_n fugitive_a or_o vagabond_n and_o curse_a from_o the_o divine_a presence_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o his_o parent_n for_o ever_o and_o condemn_v with_o balaam_n and_o core_n as_o a_o perish_a castaway_n 44_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o no_o spiritual_a or_o rational_a man_n that_o be_v sober_a dare_v say_v that_o either_o adam_n or_o eve_n be_v that_o wicked_a one_o from_o whence_o the_o curse_a spirit_n of_o cain_n spring_v 45_o why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o approbrious_a name_n attribute_v unto_o they_o throughout_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n 46_o moreover_o you_o may_v know_v that_o that_o wicked_a one_o from_o whence_o cain_n spirit_n proceed_v can_v not_o possible_o have_v any_o relation_n unto_o adam_n or_o eve_n though_o cain_n be_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bear_v of_o her_o body_n 47_o why_o because_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a curse_n denounce_v upon_o the_o angelical_a serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o her_o womb_n as_o aforesaid_a without_o any_o after_o promise_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o ever_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o creatoâ—_n 48_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n by_o the_o creator_n himself_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o their_o fall_a estate_n with_o their_o whole_a generation_n of_o righteous_a abel_n seth_n or_o abraham_n in_o that_o glorious_a hide_a say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v likewise_o then_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 49_o if_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_o sober_a compare_v this_o scripture_n of_o seem_v general_a redemption_n unto_o other_o scripture_n concern_v cain_n and_o his_o generation_n as_o abundant_o aforesaid_a you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o restoration_n of_o the_o elect_a israelite_n or_o adamite_n and_o not_o of_o the_o line_n or_o generation_n of_o cananitish_a reprobate_n 50_o if_o you_o look_v in_o the_o generalogy_n of_o adam_n unto_o jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o cain_n there_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o least_o chap._n thirty-nine_o 1_o no_o condemnation_n but_o to_o person_n of_o maturity_n 2_o no_o child_n damn_v though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o prophet_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v kill_v the_o creator_n if_o he_o can_v 4_o no_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n own_o will_n 5_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o two_o distinct_a generation_n have_v proceed_v through_o the_o body_n of_o one_o woman_n the_o one_o elect_v unto_o eternal_a personal_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v unto_o everlasting_a shame_n in_o this_o perish_a world_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n disprove_v 2_o wherefore_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n be_v reject_v see_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o adam_n be_v elect_v be_v as_o at_o length_n declare_v by_o you_o from_o that_o divine_a gift_n i_o receive_v by_o voice_n of_o word_n from_o the_o everliving_a jesus_n 3_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o eternal_a election_n or_o
strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o atheistical_a error_n to_o prevent_v discovery_n they_o may_v or_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o world_n but_o this_o only_a and_o this_o world_n have_v never_o any_o beginning_n nor_o will_v never_o have_v any_o end_n man_n may_v talk_v of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o silver_n and_o honour_n or_o to_o keep_v child_n or_o fool_n in_o awe_n but_o wise_a man_n know_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v in_o its_o room_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o everlasting_a 28_o thus_o you_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v so_o curse_o proud_a that_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o against_o his_o own_o rational_a light_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n or_o shame_n or_o world_n to_o come_v but_o the_o element_n of_o air_n water_n earth_n and_o fire_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n though_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sandy_a foundation_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o curse_a canaanite_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o you_o bless_a one_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 29_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o deceive_v man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v christ_n personal_a reign_n with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o blasphemous_o affirm_v they_o be_v all_o god_n or_o christ_n themselves_o 30_o these_o be_v those_o which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n only_o 31_o moreover_o to_o strongthen_v themselves_o in_o this_o their_o serpentine_a sophistry_n they_o can_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o record_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o body_n 32_o also_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v such_o a_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o his_o holy_a name_n or_o title_n but_o lucifer-like_a they_o will_v tell_v the_o simple_a and_o fearful_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n already_o 33_o furthermore_n though_o this_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o own_o account_n be_v all_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v they_o a_o sober_a question_n concern_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o death_n they_o be_v so_o dead_a drink_v with_o their_o notional_a witchcraft_n that_o they_o count_v all_o man_n in_o darkness_n that_o see_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o immortal_a glory_n already_o as_o aforesaid_a 34_o again_o they_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o hymn_n or_o spiritual_a song_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a glory_n they_o enjoy_v with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o acknowledge_v no_o divine_a majesty_n or_o god_n at_o all_o but_o those_o imaginary_a siren_n song_n and_o their_o own_o natural_a blinde-born_a spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v 35_o this_o sort_n of_o seem_v glorious_a saint_n do_v imagine_v their_o spirit_n so_o divine_a that_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o see_v death_n but_o they_o like_v unto_o child_n or_o fool_n conceit_n their_o body_n turn_v to_o dust_n for_o ever_o but_o their_o soul_n ascend_v into_o a_o unknown_a spiritual_a glory_n 36_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n or_o a_o personal_a glory_n in_o a_o life_n to_o come_v they_o will_v tell_v he_o he_o trouble_v himself_o above_o a_o simple_a carnal_a god_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v not_o 37_o but_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o divine_a light_n life_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o do_v he_o will_v no_o more_o trouble_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v a_o god_n or_o glory_n to_o come_v at_o a_o distance_n 38_o there_o be_v some_o among_o these_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a sort_n which_o speak_v many_o sweet_a truth_n and_o according_a to_o their_o light_n they_o live_v in_o they_o only_o poor_a heart_n as_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o their_o spiritual_a stream_n proceed_v 39_o moreover_o though_o they_o can_v close_v with_o a_o personal_a god_n and_o personal_a glory_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o another_o durable_a world_n and_o a_o personal_a shame_n of_o reprobate_n in_o this_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n yet_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o god_n preserve_v their_o merciful_a spirit_n from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o mean_v from_o despise_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o 40_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o in_o due_a season_n they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o unto_o their_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o aforesaid_a 41_o furthermore_n though_o these_o elect_a vessel_n at_o present_a understand_v no_o other_o god_n but_o what_o be_v within_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o call_v themselves_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o creator_n or_o the_o like_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o divine_a majesty_n to_o own_o those_o title_n himself_o 42_o again_o all_o those_o simple_a heart_a soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a glory_n be_v not_o so_o rivet_v in_o their_o present_a light_n but_o if_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n appear_v their_o spirit_n be_v both_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o 43_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a all_o curse_a canaanite_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o remain_v where_o they_o be_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n shall_v appear_v 44_o moreover_o those_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o condemn_v any_o man_n of_o what_o appearance_n or_o opinion_n soever_o if_o they_o see_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o life_n eternal_a appear_v in_o they_o 45_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o unmerciful_a reprobate_n condemn_v all_o man_n as_o in_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o his_o fleshly_a opinion_n 46_o furthermore_n the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v willing_a to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a obedience_n unto_o the_o unknown_a god_n till_o they_o know_v he_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o though_o he_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o job-like_a spirit_n who_o say_v though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o 47_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o hypocritical_a canaanite_n love_v to_o make_v a_o glitter_a show_n before_o man_n but_o as_o for_o any_o inward_a purity_n of_o spirit_n towards_o god_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o such_o principle_n that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o delusion_n in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o 48_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v prevail_v with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o set_v the_o seâ—l_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o any_o man_n person_n until_o he_o be_v gracious_o move_v unto_o it_o of_o his_o own_o pleasure_n according_a to_o those_o say_n of_o holy_a writ_n i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o they_o live_v and_o of_o that_o notable_a say_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o i_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o yet_o my_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o let_v they_o depart_v 49_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o dark_a in_o this_o divine_a secret_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o much_o babble_n and_o count_v those_o man_n curse_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o 50_o my_o belove_a spiritual_a friend_n though_o i_o have_v branch_v these_o man_n into_o four_o several_a head_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a of_o the_o glorious_a god_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n xlii_o 1_o a_o further_a discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n 2_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o rev._n 3_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o woman_n 4_o of_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 5_o when_o they_o expire_v 6_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n 7_o of_o satan_n be_v loose_v out_o
of_o prison_n 8_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a prison_n of_o rage_a darkness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n according_a to_o promise_v i_o shall_v write_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o st._n john_n because_o that_o error_n of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o his_o saint_n on_o this_o earth_n be_v partly_o ground_v from_o this_o chapter_n 2_o my_o belove_a brethren_n in_o the_o eternal_a truth_n you_o know_v that_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v too_o mysterious_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o achitophel_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n 3_o also_o you_o know_v that_o god_n way_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o most_o honourable_a thing_n thereof_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 4_o moreover_o you_o know_v that_o if_o the_o most_o high_a endue_v a_o man_n with_o a_o divine_a gift_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o eternal_a secret_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n from_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heavenly_a power_n to_o his_o own_o net_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o praise_n or_o glory_n to_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o light_n within_o he_o but_o he_o be_v make_v as_o be_v due_a to_o return_v all_o the_o honour_n praise_n or_o glory_n unto_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n or_o spiritual_a fountain_n of_o glory_n without_o he_o from_o whence_o alone_o all_o divine_a light_n as_o crystal_n stream_n flow_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 5_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n brethren_n what_o angel_n be_v that_o which_o john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o angelical_a personal_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o with_o who_o john_n be_v more_o conversant_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o divine_a secret_n 6_o again_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v this_o angelical_a jesus_n alone_o have_v all_o divine_a power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n over_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n lie_v imagination_n of_o devil_n incarnate_a or_o curse_a man_n 7_o moreover_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n or_o truth_n which_o proceed_v through_o his_o heavenly_a mouth_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o confound_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n 8_o furthermore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v the_o door_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v my_o spiritual_a friend_n what_o be_v that_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n which_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o imaginary_a bottomless_a pit_n devil_n within_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n apostle_n and_o saint_n 9_o again_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v know_v that_o the_o serpent_n devil_n that_o be_v bind_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o curse_a spirit_n of_o murder_a cain_n rage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o person_n of_o king_n herod_n and_o his_o seed_n or_o seven_o son_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n 10_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n also_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n be_v ten_o crown_n this_o red_a dragon_n and_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v that_o herod_n and_o his_o seven_o son_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n as_o aforesaid_a 11_o again_o for_o your_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n after_o the_o woman_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n my_o spiritual_a friend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o serpent_n be_v bloody_a herod_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o virgin_n mary_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o persecute_v the_o virgin_n and_o murder_v her_o son_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 12_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o innocent_a child_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o bloody_a herod_n man_n of_o war_n be_v that_o earth_n that_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o that_o flood_n of_o persecution_n that_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o bless_a babe_n or_o god_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 13_o again_o than_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o spiritual_a brethren_n you_o may_v also_o know_v because_o herod_n can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o holy_a babe_n and_o his_o mother_n in_o its_o infancy_n therefore_o his_o curse_a spirit_n in_o his_o seed_n or_o son_n do_v persecute_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o death_n afterward_o if_o you_o look_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n in_o the_o second_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o act_n upon_o king_n herod_n his_o seed_n council_n of_o priest_n scribes_z and_o man_n of_o war_n than_o you_o may_v see_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o mysterious_a record_n 14_o again_o when_o the_o earthly_a power_n through_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o bloody_a mindedness_n against_o the_o messenger_n of_o that_o divine_a truth_n to_o fulfil_v the_o secret_a decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o be_v their_o spirit_n shut_v close_a prisoner_n in_o their_o own_o body_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n through_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o enjoy_v any_o sweet_a peace_n that_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o rage_a madness_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o it_o think_v to_o get_v out_o of_o its_o condition_n by_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n 15_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a bind_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n dragon_n devil_n in_o king_n herod_n and_o his_o herodian_a spirit_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o which_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o the_o ten_o persecution_n cease_v which_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o that_o savage_a beast_n aforesaid_a 16_o for_o you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a account_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o season_n of_o all_o divine_a secret_n in_o his_o own_o heavenly_a breast_n that_o man_n or_o angel_n may_v know_v they_o when_o his_o glory_n see_v it_o most_o fit_a 17_o wherefore_o all_o time_n observation_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v utter_o confound_v in_o that_o scripture_n say_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o day_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 18_o moreover_o when_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n through_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n you_o may_v know_v while_o that_o commissionated_a spiritual_a power_n remain_v in_o be_v the_o nation_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a
and_o salvation_n without_o they_o and_o despise_v the_o invisible_a breathe_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o innocent_a people_n as_o delusion_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a burn_a pain_n and_o shame_n through_o their_o inability_n of_o bear_v the_o fiery_a brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n with_o his_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n as_o abundant_o beforesaid_a 23_o moreover_o you_o know_v it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 24_o furthermore_n you_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v of_o wife_n and_o plant_v and_o building_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 25_o again_o you_o know_v the_o whole_a old_a world_n and_o sodomite_n a_o little_a before_o their_o final_a dissolution_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o natural_a comfort_n but_o they_o be_v also_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o total_a destruction_n 26_o moreover_o you_o know_v it_o be_v record_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n that_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n forsake_v the_o creator_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o amen_n 27_o furthermore_n while_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o unsatiable_a jew_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o plague_n break_v out_o among_o they_o these_o final_a dissolution_n you_o know_v be_v not_o only_o invisible_a but_o visible_a also_o 28_o moreover_o if_o the_o personal_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o lot_n and_o the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o fleshly_a filthiness_n and_o exceed_a fullness_n of_o bread_n which_o include_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a plant_n build_v put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o in_o these_o out_o day_n also_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o glory_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o sodomitical_a unnatural_a filthiness_n than_o now_o there_o be_v 29_o do_v man_n ever_o deify_v carnal_a creature_n as_o now_o they_o do_v moreover_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o babble_n about_o a_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o man_n conscience_n only_o as_o now_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o many_o of_o those_o curse_a serpent_n vilify_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o personal_a god_n in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n above_o the_o star_n more_o than_o the_o great_a thieve_v whore_v murderer_n in_o the_o land_n 31_o furthermore_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o talk_n of_o pure_a love_n without_o envy_n upon_o a_o spiritual_a account_n as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o mercy_n towards_o one_o another_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o art_n of_o lamblike_a word_n do_v not_o man_n like_o roar_a lion_n lie_v lurk_v in_o every_o quarter_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 32_o again_o notwithstanding_o such_o variety_n of_o break_v forth_o in_o declare_v the_o sudden_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o recompense_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o bloody-minded_a covetous_a man_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o man_n live_v ever_o remember_v such_o purchase_n such_o building_n such_o plant_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o natural_a comfort_n as_o now_o there_o be_v 33_o moreover_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n memory_n such_o change_n in_o government_n and_o marvellous_a transaction_n in_o they_o as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n 34_o furthermore_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o variety_n of_o witchcraft_n voice_n vision_n sign_n and_o wonder_n act_v as_o in_o these_o our_o day_n from_o a_o pretend_a spiritual_a god_n christ_n or_o power_n within_o man_n only_o 35_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n discover_v the_o serpentine_a subtlety_n of_o the_o honourable_a artificial_a priest_n and_o astrologian_n sorcerer_n in_o this_o age_n and_o land_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v many_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n since_o our_o civil_a dissension_n with_o many_o bloody_a massacre_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o do_v these_o thing_n presage_v nothing_o or_o do_v they_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n only_o 36_o o_o you_o hypocritical_a mind_a sign-monger_n and_o curse_a despiser_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n your_o maker_n remember_v what_o effect_n those_o wonderful_a sign_n in_o egypt_n take_v upon_o pharaoh_n his_o counsellor_n and_o people_n and_o what_o effect_n eliah_n the_o prophet_n sign_n take_v upon_o ahab_n jezebel_n and_o her_o four_o hundred_o idolatrous_a priest_n beside_o your_o forefather_n that_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o innocent_a people_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n only_o though_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n by_o call_v all_o their_o miracle_n language_n or_o spiritual_a truth_n delusion_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n through_o a_o secret_a fear_n of_o lose_v their_o gain_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n that_o perish_v chap._n xlvii_o 1_o further_n sign_n of_o the_o approach_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o the_o prophet_n write_v by_o inspiration_n 3_o and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a scripture_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodom_n be_v blind_v by_o abundance_n of_o prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o their_o final_a overthrow_n so_o likewise_o what_o ever_o man_n shall_v declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o this_o bloody-minded_a world_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o can_v possible_o lie_v have_v say_v that_o they_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o noah_n and_o lot_n 2_o moreover_o another_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o not_o only_o to_o prevent_v man_n wisdom_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a appear_v but_o also_o to_o catch_v those_o man_n with_o their_o own_o craft_n that_o count_v they_o child_n or_o fool_n that_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n 3_o furthermore_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o the_o deep_a condemnation_n of_o all_o those_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o personal_a appear_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_n or_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o present_a fleshly_a gain_n and_o glory_n they_o live_v in_o 4_o again_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v that_o in_o the_o day_n let_v depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o behold_v what_o a_o dreadful_a and_o sudden_a desolation_n fire_n make_v in_o a_o mortal_a world_n even_o within_o a_o day_n compass_n 5_o so_o likewise_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n for_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n or_o twelve_o hour_n after_o man_n account_n the_o heaven_n without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a shower_n of_o water_n to_o nourish_v the_o earth_n and_o rejoice_v man_n heart_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o shall_v pour_v itself_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o burn_v all_o the_o beauty_n virtue_n or_o glory_n thereof_o to_o dust_n or_o powder_n as_o beforesaid_a 6_o i_o write_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o pretend_a spiritual_a light_n under_o heaven_n 7_o wherefore_o as_o a_o eternal_a witness_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o recite_v that_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o this_o
exalt_v thyself_o above_o thy_o creator_n by_o conceit_v thyself_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n already_o 26_o moreover_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o seem_o holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o a_o great_a sufferer_n in_o reference_n to_o thy_o inward_a god_n or_o christ_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o own_o spirit_n to_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o thou_o will_v eternal_o perish_v 27_o so_o much_o do_v the_o man_n jesus_n in_o glory_n heed_v thou_o and_o all_o of_o thy_o blasphemous_a lofty_a spirit_n he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n xlviii_o 1_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o and_o what_o it_o be_v by_o several_a question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o write_v a_o little_a of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o first_o resurrection_n from_o a_o glorify_a christ_n 2_o what_o be_v this_o first_o resurrection_n that_o who_o ever_o have_v part_n in_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n true_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o understanding_n which_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o personal_a christ_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n 3_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n true_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o light_n in_o he_o or_o no_o or_o when_o he_o receive_v it_o he_o that_o have_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o his_o very_a thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o whole_o bend_v upon_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a purity_n whatsoever_o 4_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n impute_v justice_n righteousness_n holiness_n or_o perfection_n unto_o that_o man_n only_o which_o have_v this_o light_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v principal_o guide_v by_o a_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o glorious_a god_n of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n without_o he_o 5_o moreover_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n sometime_o be_v know_v by_o a_o glorious_a voice_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n through_o which_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o inward_a joy_n glory_n or_o majesty_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o know_v not_o for_o that_o present_a whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n this_o i_o certain_o know_v yet_o i_o believe_v few_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o condition_n 6_o furthermore_o this_o light_n of_o christ_n convey_v itself_o so_o secret_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o most_o of_o his_o redeem_a one_o by_o a_o low_a voice_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n thereof_o only_o after_o this_o light_n of_o life_n have_v once_o appear_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o it_o that_o it_o think_v it_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o or_o hardly_o enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n it_o be_v full_a of_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o fountain_n of_o glory_n from_o whence_o its_o light_n and_o joy_n proceed_v 7_o again_o he_o that_o have_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o long_n after_o more_o of_o it_o but_o his_o soul_n be_v also_o full_a of_o that_o new_a song_n of_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o infinite_a unknown_a god_n until_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o know_v he_o 8_o moreover_o he_o that_o have_v this_o new_a and_o true_a light_n be_v not_o rash_a in_o judge_v divine_a thing_n he_o know_v not_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n of_o life_n he_o be_v preserve_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n for_o manifest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o furthermore_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o white_a stone_n or_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o purpose_n see_v all_o the_o speaking_n or_o write_n of_o non-commissionated_n man_n but_o mere_a literal_a or_o notional_a emptiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o joy_n or_o glory_n that_o he_o possess_v from_o the_o invisible_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n himself_o 10_o again_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n he_o be_v make_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o man_n speak_v or_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o literal_a notional_a or_o spiritual_a christ_n or_o no._n 11_o moreover_o he_o that_o have_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n thus_o ground_v in_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v dote_v upon_o man_n invisible_a god_n christ_n spirit_n light_z life_n love_n joy_n beauty_n virtue_n power_n or_o glory_n of_o mere_a word_n only_o but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v his_o newborn_a hungry_a spirit_n but_o a_o divine_a embrace_v of_o a_o personal_a god_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n yea_o too_o transcendent_o glorious_a for_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o in-shining_a virtue_n or_o motion_n only_o 12_o so_o much_o at_o present_a concern_v the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o new_a birth_n from_o a_o personal_a substantial_a god_n or_o christ_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o opposition_n of_o a_o suppose_a new_a birth_n from_o a_o notional_a inward_a christ_n or_o literal_a outward_a christ_n only_o chap._n xlix_o 1_o concern_v god_n become_v a_o child_n 2_o none_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o being_n in_o god_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n 3_o no_o creature_n capable_a to_o be_v essential_o one_o with_o god_n again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v also_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n also_o 2_o my_o spiritual_a friend_n though_o all_o man_n have_v their_o life_n or_o be_v in_o the_o creator_n or_o in_o this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o creation_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a do_v spiritual_o live_v move_v or_o have_v any_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o redemption_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v now_o you_o know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o word_n long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o glorious_a babe_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o all_o his_o joy_n or_o glory_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o life_n to_o come_v be_v fix_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o that_o child_n 3_o thus_o the_o prophet_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a jesus_n in_o he_o do_v spiritual_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o creator_n of_o both_o world_n and_o all_o in_o they_o will_v become_v a_o little_a child_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o elect_a from_o eternal_a death_n by_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o most_o precious_a life_n it_o be_v writ_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n or_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 4_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o man_n which_o want_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o they_o to_o receive_v that_o prophetical_a report_n concern_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n be_v come_v by_o the_o outstretch_v arm_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a world_n to_o himself_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophet_n spiritual_o live_v move_a or_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n 5_o so_o likewise_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n meaning_n also_o when_o he_o say_v for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o for_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o also_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o some_o man_n do_v live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o reprobate_a man_n be_v account_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o very_a devil_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o all_o eternity_n 6_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o true_a light_n or_o love_n of_o